www.biodiversityjournal.com Biodiversity Journal ISSN 2039-0394 (Print Edition) JUNE 2015, 6 (2): 495-670 ISSN 2039-0408 (Online Edition) 7 v 7 with the support of w o r I c biodiversity association o n I u s FOR NATURALISTIC RESEARCH AND ENVIRONMENTAL STUDIES Cytisus aeolicus Guss. - Vulcano, Eolie Islands, Italy BIODIVERSITY JOURNAL 20 1 5, 6 (2): 495-670 Quaternly scientific journal edited by Edizioni Danaus, via V. Di Marco 43, 90 1 43 Palermo, Italy www.biodiversityjournal.com biodiversityjournal@gmail.com Official authorization no. 40 (28. 1 2.20 1 0) ISSN 2039-0394 (Print Edition) ISSN 2039-0408 (Online Edition) Soil microbial diversity has an impact on plant diversity and safeguard. Bacterial and Archaeal communities play a key role in biogeochemical cycles of C, N, S and P and are main players in ecosystem functioning. Nevertheless, only generic information is available on diversity of prokaryotes in water and soil ecosystems and microbial diversity is not on the biodiversity conservation agenda. One reason for this oversight is due to the opinion that microbes are generally resistant to physico-chemical fluctuations and resilient to perturbations, moreover their functions are considered redundant and not menaced by loss of biodiversity. Assessing microbial diversity, however, is a challenge due to microscopic size and to the fact that only 1% of the actual microbial diversity is represented as cultured organisms while the characteristics and functions of the remaining 99% are largely unknown. Recently, molecular techniques have contributed to open the black box of microbial diversity in natural ecosystems and helped linking taxonomic and functional diversity. Among the ecosystem services provided by prokaryotes nitrogen fixation is the most exclusive and crucial for life on earth. Symbiotic nitrogen fixing bacteria fix atmospheric nitrogen in the plant root nodules thus providing nitrogen nutrition to cultivated and spontaneous legumes. Spontaneous legume shrubs such as Anagyris foetida , Genista spp., Calicotome spp., Spartinmjunceum , Astragalus spp., play an important role for the conservation of soils, especially during the primary and secondary succession. Soil is a key natural resource that is threatened by desertification and pollution and its protection is essential to human health, to return land to agriculture and to increase the pool of soil carbon in order to mitigate climate change. In semi-arid Mediterranean ecosystems shrubby legumes have great potential for rehabilitation of degraded/anthropogenic soils as they establish mutualistic symbiosis not only with N-fixing rhizobia but also with mycorrhizal fungi that contribute to P uptake and plant fitness. Both symbiosis are highly specific and soil disturbance can prevent the formation of beneficial plant-microbes symbiosis. Most of the rhizobia isolated from Sicilian native and endemic shrub legumes, Genisteae in particular, are slow- growing rhizobia phylogenetically affiliated to the genus Bradyrhizobium. A strict specificity was evidenced between Cytisus aeolicus and its root symbionts that differ by effectiveness and competition ability for nodule occupancy. C. aeolycus is an endangered plant species strictly endemic of Aeolian Archipelago (South Tyrrhenian Sea, Italy). Due to differences from other species and sharp taxonomic isolation it is considered a relic species. The reintroduction of selected specific microbial symbionts may thus improve plant survival and help spreading rare legumes. Once identified, these beneficial symbiosis can be exploited for rehabilitation of arid, low productive and human-impacted soils of the Mediterranean area. To preserve and exploit the diversity of rhizobia a collection from wild Mediterranean legumes is maintained at the laboratory of Microbial Ecology & Environmental Microbiology of the Dept. STEBICEF at the University of Palermo: a little effort to preserve, understand and protect the huge diversity of the unseen majority. Cover photo by A. Troia. Up: Root nodules of Anagyris foetida (photo T. LaMantia) Colonization Etna lavas by endemic species Astragalus siculus and Genista aetnensis (photo T. La Mantia) Paola Quatrini & Tommaso La Mantia, University of Palermo, Italy; email: paola.quatrini@unipa.it; tommaso.lamantia@unipa.it Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (2): 497-504 Checklist of aphyllophoroid fungi (Basidiomycota) of the Ekenas Archipelago National Park, Southern Finland Panu Kunttu '*,Jorma Pennanen 2 & Heikki Kotiranta 3 'University of Eastern Finland, School of Forest Sciences. P.O. Box 111, FI-80101 Joensuu, Finland; email: panu.kunttu@uef.fi 2 Pentbyntie 1 A 2, FI-10300 Karjaa, Finland; email: jhpennanen@gmail.com 3 Finnish Environment Institute, Biodiversity Unit, P.O. Box 140, FI-0025 1 Helsinki, Finland; email: heikki.kotiranta@ymparisto.fi ’Corresponding author ABSTRACT This is the first checklist of aphyllophoroid fungi (Basidiomycota) of the Ekenas Ar- chipelago National Park on the Finnish south coast. The focus is on wood-dwelling poly- pores and corticioids. The material was collected in the years 1989, 1990, 2010 and 2012, respectively, during one or a few days each year. The field work was carried out on the two largest islands: Algo and Jussaro. The number of species detected was 150, which is 20% of all the Finnish polypores and corticioids. Eight of the species are nationally or regionally threatened. KEY WORDS aphyllophorales; corticioids; fungal diversity; polypores; species richness. Received 28.02.2015; accepted 22.06.2015; printed 30.06.2015 INTRODUCTION For the polypores and corticioids the term aphyllophorales is used solely for pragmatic reasons. Both of the groups are highly diverse and polyphyletic (Hibbett et al., 2014). In this study we concentrated on species which are saprobes, parasites or mycorrhizal, but for instance the clav- arioid taxa and soil dwelling hydnaceous fungi (e.g., Banker a Coker & Beers ex Pouzar, Hydnellum P. Karst., Hydnum Linnaeus) are excluded. In the checklist of Kotiranta et al. (2009) 756 corticioids and polypores are reported from Finland, and 489 of them occur on the southwestern coast of Finland where our study islands are situated. After this Finnish checklist numerous papers have been published with new records of aphyllophoroid fungi (e.g., Kunttu et al., 2010; 2012; Kotiranta & Shiryaev, 2013; Spirin et al., 2013a). There is only one earlier large scale biogeographical study of aphyllophorales from the Finnish southern ar- chipelago (Kunttu et al., 2015). The Ekenas Archipelago National Park was founded in 1989. One part of the national park was former Jussaro Strict Nature Reserve which was established in 1956. The national park contains a few hundreds of islands or skerries, and the land area is 844 hectares and sea area 4577 hectares (Nordstrom & Tainio, 2012). It is also a part of the large Natura 2000 conservation area, dominated by sea and archipelago landscapes (Nordstrom & Tainio, 2012). The national park is situated in the Gulf of Finland (approx. 59° N, 23° E) in the hemiboreal vegetation zone (Ahti et al., 1968) in sectionlb (see e.g., Kotiranta et al., 2009, p. 7 or Rassi et al., 2010, p. 27). It belongs to the Uusimaa biogeographical province (Hansen & Knudsen, 1997). The national park extends from larger forested islands near the mainland out to rugged skerries and 498 Panu Kunttu etalii open seascapes of the Gulf of Finland. The park is divided into inner, middle and outer archipelago zones (Hayren, 1948). The larger islands inhabit also old-growth forests suitable for pretentious wood-decayers. Small islands have been saved from intense forestry but household use for build- ing, fodder for domestic animals and collecting of firewood have occurred. Small islands are mainly poor, rocky Scots pine ( Pinus sylvestris Linnaeus) dominated, and in general the forests are mainly barren Cladina-, Calluna-, Empetrum-Vaccinium- and Myrti 1 1 us-s i te- ty p e heath forests with only some patches of herb-rich forests (Bonn & Routasuo, 1997; Nordstrom & Tainio, 2012). As a whole, the national park contains high biod- iversity with rare and threatened species and habitat types, like 13 Natura 2000-habitat types according to the European Union's Habitat Directive, and 61 threatened or near-threatened species (Nordstrom & Tainio, 2012; Metsahallitus, 2014). MATERIAL AND METHODS This study was carried out on the two largest is- lands of the national park: Algo (698 hectares) and Jussaro (134 hectares). Inventories were concen- trated in the southern parts of Algo (48 hectares) and the western parts of Jussaro (66 hectares). Heikki Kotiranta (HK) surveyed and collected material during the autumns 1989 and 1990, Panu Kunttu (PK) 2010 and Jorma Pennanen (JP) 2012. Altogether these inventories contained eight days of field work. The authors PK and JP used the inventory methods according to Junninen (2009), which is widely used in polypore inventories in the state owned forests. The focus was on rare, red-listed and old-growth forest indicators. HK sampled extens- ively both polypores and corticioids, but PK and JP concentrated more on polypores and collected corticioids only occasionally and selectively (large, hydnoid species). PK and JP made most of their inventories in the forest stands with the highest volume of dead wood, and generally these were Norway spruce, Picea abies (Linnaeus) H. Karsten, dominated forests. The island of Algo is located on the northern boundary of the national park (Fig. 1). It is the largest island of the park with some small lakes, and is mostly covered with coniferous forests inter- mixed with deciduous trees, like birches ( Betula spp. Linnaeus) and aspen ( Populus tremula Lin- naeus) (Fig. 2). On the stony shores and other wet places black alder ( Alnus glutinosa (Linnaeus) Gaertner) is common. Selectively loggings in spruce forests were made 40 years ago but part of these forests have been restored recently (Nord- strom & Tainio, 2012). The island of Jussaro is located on the eastern boundary of the national park (Fig. 1), and is the second largest in the park. Such forested inlands are unusual in the outer archipelago zone. It is divided into two parts: the western part is dominated by old- growth forests with up 150 years old spruces (Fig. 3), and it has been untouched for decades, and the eastern side is strongly affected by mining, which was practised over hundred years until 1960’s (Nordstrom & Tainio, 2012). The specimens were identified by the authors themselves. Voucher specimens are deposited in the herbaria of Universities of Turku (TUR), Helsinki (H) and/or private collections of the authors HK and JP. The nomenclature follows mainly Kotiranta et al. (2009), but of the genus Hyphodontia sensu lato Hjortstam & Ryvarden (2009). Some recent combinations are according to Miettinen & Larsson (2011), Miettinen et al. (2012) and Spirin et al. (2013b). The Finnish national red-listing evaluation of the IUCN red list categories is according to Kotiranta et al. (2010). RESULTS A total of 150 species are listed in Table 1 in alphabetic order regardless of their systematic position. This is ca. 20% of all known species of these species groups in Finland and ca. 30% of species found from the hemiboreal oak zone (section lb). The list comprises 66 polypores, 83 corticioids and one wood inhabiting hydnaceous species ( Mucronella bresadolae). It is a matter of taste weather one species belongs to polypores or corticioids. For instance Schizopora paradoxa and the poroid Trechispora species are here included in corticioids. The most species-rich genera are Phellinus (9 species), Peniophora (7 species), Postia (7 species), Skeletocutis (5 species) and Trechispora (5 species). Checklist of aphyllophoroid fungi (Basidiomycota) of the Ekenas Archipelago National Park, S-Finland 499 Following red-listed species were found: Amy- locorticium subincarnatum (VU), Skeletocutis stellae (VXJ), Aporpium canescens (NT, RT), Fomitopsis rosea (NT, RT), Onnia tomentosa (NT), Phlebia centrifuga (NT, RT), Sidera lenis (NT, RT) and Skeletocutis odora (NT, RT). All these species grow almost solely in old-growth forests, and nowadays their survival is dependent on protected areas. The list of species contains three virgin forest indicators (VFI) and 1 1 old-growth forest indicators (OFI) of pine and spruce dominated forests (Table 1). According to the classification of old-growth forest indicators by Kotiranta & Niemela (1996) these two forest areas reach 13 points for spruce dominated forests and 1 0 points for pine dominated forests. DISCUSSION The number of species (150) found in the Ekenas Archipelago National Park is an expected number of species in Southern Finland if compared to the consumed time and studied area (ca. 1 0% of the whole land area of the national park). It is well known that fungi do not fruit every year (Straatsma et al., 2001) and species occupying narrow ecolo- gical niches may have been overlooked (Juutil- ainen et al., 2011). So, many more species could be found with more intensive field work, because the forests of the national park offer wide range of tree species, diversity of habitats and high volume of dead wood. Especially the corticioids are under- represented in this material and quite common species, like Amphinema byssoides (Pers.: Fr.) J. Eriksson, are lacking from our list. For example, from the near-situated Archipelago Sea National Park 303 polypores and corticioids were listed (Kunttu et al., 2015). We studied quite little barren and rocky Scots pine dominated forest habitats and therefore some specialist species living in kelo trees have not been found in our study. Kelos are dead and old age trunks of Scots pine, and their surface is grey, hard and decorticated. Scots pine can become kelo tree mainly on dry and barren forest habitats (Leikola, 1969; Niemela et al., 2002). It is known that kelo trees sustain specific fungal diversity (Niemela et al., 2002). Also a comprehensive inventory of black Algo 59 ° 50 ' “ Sweden Finland Jussaro Gulf of Finland 23 ° 30 ' I 2 kfn Figure 1. Location of the study islands: Ekenas Archipe- lago National Park, Southern Finland. Figure 2. Mixed forest near the shore on the island of Algo. Figure 3. Old-growth spruce forest on the island of Jussaro. 500 Panu Kunttu etalii Species and authors Status Alutaceodontia alutacea (Fr.) Hjortstam et Ryvarden, 2002 Amylocorticium subincarnatum (Peck) Pouzar, 1959 VU Amylostereum chailletii (Pers.) Boidin, 1958 Amylostereum laevigatum (Fr.) Boidin, 1958 Antrodia serialis (Fr.) Donk, 1 966 Antrodia sinuosa (Fr.) P. Karsten, 1881 Antrodia xantha (Fr. : Fr.) Ryvarden, 1973 Antrodiella pallescens (Pilat) Niemela et Mietti- nen, 2006 Antrodiella serpula (P. Karst.) Spirin et Niemela, 2006 Aphanobasidium pseudotsugae (Burt) Boidin et Gilles, 1989 Aporpium canescens (P. Karst.) Bondartsev et Singer, 1944 NT, RT Asterodon ferruginosus Patouillard, 1 894 OFI Athelia acrospora Jiilich, 1972 Athelia arachnoidea (Berk.) Julich, 1972 Athelia epiphylla Persoon, 1 822 Basidioradulum radula (Fr.) Nobles, 1967 Bjerkandera adusta (Willd.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1879 Botryobasidium botryosum (Berk, et M.A. Curtis) J. Eriksson, 1958 Botryobasidium subcoronatum (Hohn. et Litsch.) Donk, 1931 Bulbillomyces farinosus (Bres.) Julich, 1974 Byssomerulius corium (Fr.) Parmasto, 1967 Ceraceomyces eludens K.H. Larsson, 1998 Ceriporiopsis balaenae Niemela, 1985 Cerrena unicolor (Bull.: Fr.) Murrill, 1903 Chondrostereum purpureum (Pers.: Fr.) Pouzar, 1959 Cinereomyces lindbladii (Berk.) Julich, 1982 Climacocystis borealis (Fr.) Kotlaba et Pouzar, 1958 Conferticium ochraceum (Fr.: Fr.) Hallenberg, 1980 Coniophora arida (Fr.) P. Karsten, 1868 Coniophora olivacea (Pers.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1879 Coniophora puteana (Schumach.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1868 Corticium roseum Persoon, 1794 Cylindrobasidium evolvens (Fr.) Jiilich, 1 974 Cytidia salicina (Fr.) Burt, 1924 Daedaleopsis confragosa (Bolton: Fr.) J. Schroter, 1888 Datronia mollis (Sommerf.) Donk, 1966 Eichleriella deglubens (Berk, et Broome) D.A. Reid, 1970 Exidiopsis calcea (Pers.: Fr.) K. Wells, 1962 Fomes fomentarius (L.: Fr.) Fr., 1849 Fomitopsis pinicola (Sw.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1881 Fomitopsis rosea (Alb. et Schwein.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1881 NT,RT, OFI Galzinia incrustans (Hohn. et Litsch.) Parmasto, 1965 Ganoderma applanatum (Pers.) G.F. Patouillard, 1887 Ganoderma lucidum (M.A. Curtis: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1881 Globulicium hiemale (Laurila) Hjortstam, 1973 Gloeocystidiellum porosum (Berk, et M.A. Curtis) Donk, 1931 Gloeophyllum odoratum (Wulfen: Fr.) Imazelti, 1943 Gloeophyllum sepiarium (Wulfen: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1882 Gloeoporus dichrous (Fr.: Fr.) Bresadola, 1912 Heterobasidion parviporum Niemela et Korhonen, 1998 Hymenochaete fuliginosa (Pers.) Bresadola, 1 846 Hymenochaete tabacina (Sowerby) Leveille, 1846 Hyphodontia alutaria (Burt) J. Eriksson, 1958 Hyphodontia arguta (Fr.) J. Eriksson, 1958 Hyphodontia pallidula (Bres.) J. Eriksson, 1958 Hypochnicium albostramineum (Bres.) Hallenberg, 1985 Hypochnicium bombycinum (Sommerf. et Fr.) J. Eriksson, 1958 Hypochnicium multiforme (Berk, et Broome) Hjortstam, 1998 Inonotus obliquus (Pers.: Fr.) Pilat, 1942 Inonotus radiatus (Sowerby: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1881 Ischnoderma benzoinum (Wahlenb.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1879 Junghuhnia nitida (Pers.: Fr.) Ryvarden, 1972 Laxitextum bicolor (Pers.: Fr.) Lentz, 1956 Leptoporus mollis (Pers.: Fr.) Quelet, 1886 OFI Leptosporomyces galzinii (Bourdot) Jiilich, 1972 Leucogyrophana romellii (Fr.) Ginns, 1978 Lobulicium occultum K.H. Larsson et Hiortstam, 1982 Megalocystidium leucoxanthum (Bres.) Boidin, 1978 Checklist of aphyllophoroid fungi (Basidiomycota) of the Ekenas Archipelago National Park, S-Finland 501 Meruliopsis taxi cola (Pers.: Fr.) Bondartsev, 1959 OFI Mucronella bresadolae (Quel.) Comer, 1970 Oligoporus rennyi (Berk, et Broome) Donk, 1971 Oligopoms sericeomollis (Romell) Bondartsev, 1983 OFI Onnia tomentosa (Fr.) P. Karsten, 1889 NT Peniophora cinerea (Pers.: Fr.) Cooke, 1879 Peniophora incarnata (Pers.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1889 Peniophora limitata (Chaillet ex Fr.) Cooke, 1879 Peniophora nuda (Fr.) Bresadola, 1950 Peniophora pithya (Pers.) J. Eriksson, 1950 Peniophora polvgonia (Pers.: Fr.) Bourdot et Galzin, 1928 Peniophora violaceolivida (Sommerf.) Massee, Peniophorella praetermissa (P. Karst.) K.H. Farsson, 2007 Peniophorella pubera (Fr.) P. Karsten, 1889 Phaeolus schweinitzii (Fr.) Patouillard, 1900 OFI Phanerochaete sanguinea (Fr.) Pouzar , 1973 Phanerochaete velutina (DC.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1968 Phellinus alni (Bondartsev) Parmasto, 1976 Phellinus cinereus (Niemela) Parmasto, 1976 Phellinus conchatus (Pers.: Fr.) Quelet, 1886 Phellinus ferrugineofuscus (P. Karst.) Bourdot, 1932 OFI Phellinus igniarius (F .: Fr.) Quelet, 1886 Phellinus laevigatas (P. Karst.) Bourdot et Galzin, 1928 Phellinus pirn (Brot.: Fr.) A. Ames, 1913 OFI Phellinus punctatus (P. Karst.) Pilat, 1942 Phellinus tremulae (Bondartsev) Bondartsev et Borisov, 1953 Phlebia centrifuga P. Karsten, 1881 NT, RT,VFI Phlebia radiata Fr., 1821 Phlebia tremellosa (Schrad.: Fr.) Nakasone, 1984 Phlebiella cf. subnites (Bourdot et Galzin) K.H. Farsson et Hjortstam, 1987 Phlebiella sulphurea (Pers.: Fr.) Ginns et Fefebvre, 1993 Phlebiella tulasnelloidea (Hohn. et Fitsch.) Ginns et Fefebvre, 1 993 Piloderma fallax (Fiberta) Stalpers, 1984 Piptoporus betulinus (Bull.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1881 Polyporus brumalis (Pers.: Fr.) Fr., 1818 P ostia alni Niemela et Vampola, 2001 Postia caesia (Schrad.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1881 Postia fragilis (Fr.) Jiilich, 1982 Postia leucomallella (Murrill) Jiilich, 1982 OFI Postia ptychogaster (F. Fudw.) Vesterholt, 1996 Postia stiptica (Pers.: Fr.) Jiilich, 1982 Postia tephroleuca (Fr.) Jiilich, 1982 Pseudotomentella mucidula (P. Karst.) Svrcek, 1958 Pycnoporellus fulgens (Fr.) Donk, 1971 OFI Pycnoporus cinnabarinus (Jacq.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1881 Radulomyces confluens (Fr.: Fr.) M.P. Christensen, 1960 Resinicium bicolor (Alb. et Schwein.: Fr.) Parmasto, 1968 Resinicium furfuraceum (Bres.) Parmasto, 1968 Rigidoporus populinus (Schumach.: Fr.) Pouzar, 1966 Schizopora paradoxa (Schrad.: Fr.) Donk, 1967 Scytinostroma odoratum (Fr.) Donk, 1956 Scytinostroma portentosum (Berk, et M. A. Curtis) Donk, 1956 Serpula liimantioides (Fr.: Fr.) P. Karsten, 1885 Sidera lenis (P. Karst.) Miettinen, 2011 NT, RT, VFI Sistotrema sernanderi (Fitsch.) Donk, 1956 Skeletocutis amorpha (Fr.) Kotlaba et Pouzar, 1958 Skeletocutis biguttulata (Romell) Niemela, 1998 Skeletocutis carneogrisea A. David, 1982 Skeletocutis odora (Sacc.) Ginns, 1984 NT,RT, OFI Skeletocutis stellae (Pilat) Jean Keller, 1979 VU, VFI Spongiporus undosus (Peck) A. David, 1980 Stereum hirsutum (Willd.: Fr.) Gray, 1800 Stereum rugosum Pers.: Fr., 1794 Stereum sanguinolentum (Alb. et Schwein.: Fr.) Fr., 1838 Subulicystidium longisporum (Pat.) Parmasto, 1968 Trametes hirsuta (Wulfen: Fr.) Pilat, 1939 Trametes ochracea (Pers.) Gilbertson et Ryvarden, 1987 Trametes pubescens (Schumach.: Fr.) Pilat, 1939 Trametes velutina (Fr.) G. Cunningham, 1965 Table 1/1 . Aphyllophoroid fungi of the Ekenas Archipelago National Park. Red list status in Finland: VU = Vulnerable, NT = Near Threatened, RT = Regionally Threatened. Indicator species: VFI = Virgin Forest Indicator, OFI = Old- growth Forest Indicator (continued). 502 Kunttu et alii Species and authors Status Trechispora cohaerens (Schw.) Julich et Stalpers, 1980 Trechispora farinacea (Pers.: Fr.) Liberta, 1966 Trechispora hymenocystis (Berk, et Broome) K.H. Larsson, 1994 Trechispora mollusca (Pers.: Fr.) Liberta, 1974 Trechispora subsphaerospora (Litsch.) Liberta, 1973 Trichaptum abietinum (Pers.: Fr.) Ryvarden, 1972 Trichaptum fuscoviolaceum (J.C. Schmidt: Fr.) Kreisel, 1972 Tubulicrinis accedens (Bourdot et Galzin) Donk, 1956 Tylospora fibrillosa (Burt) Donk, 1960 Vesiculomyces citrinus (Pers.) E. Hagstrom, 1977 Vuilleminia comedens (Nees: Fr.) Maire, 1902 Xylodon asperus (Fr.) Hjortstam et Ryvarden, 2009 Xylodon brevisetus (P. Karst.) Hjortstam et Ryvarden, 2009 Table 1/2. Aphyllophoroid fungi of the Ekenas Archipelago National Park. Red list status in Finland: VU = Vulnerable, NT = Near Threatened, RT = Regionally Threatened. Indicator species: VFI = Virgin Forest Indicator, OFI = Old- growth Forest Indicator. alders could reveal more aphyllophoroid species, therefore that black alder hosts many rare or little collected species in Finland (Kunttu et al., 2011; 2012; 2014). Based on the indicator points of Jussaro and Algo, these are valuable in the view of nature conservation. Particularly on Jussaro, the spruce dominated old-growth forest is very valuable in the sense of forest biodiversity. It has been estimated to be one of the most representative old-growth forests on the south coast of Finland (Nordstrom & Tainio, 2012). Remote location and early protec- tion in 1956 have saved forests of western Jussaro. Also in general, isolated location have saved some archipelago areas from large-scale intensive forestry and this explains why certain forests in the archipelago have a high degree of naturalness. Precisely 11% of land area of the Ekenas Ar- chipelago National Park is boreal natural forest according to Natura 2000-habitat type definition (Metsahallitus, 2014). Relatively many aphyllophoroid fungi found here have a preference, or are even depending on old-growth forests. Many of these are today common only in protected areas in northern or eastern Finland (Renvall, 1995; Lindgren, 2001; Sippola et al., 2005). It is obvious that the distri- bution of these species has earlier covered almost the whole Finland, but as a result of forceful forestry with large clear-cuttings these species have viable populations nowadays only in the large protected areas in northern and eastern Finland. Small old-growth forest fragments are maybe not large enough to preserve the most pretentious virgin forest species. This is especially alarming since the dispersal ability of many fungal species with specialised resources and habitat requirements is weak; it affects the occurrences of these species in fragmented landscapes (Norros et al., 2012) and therefore colonization of species can be slow after disturbance (Kouki et al., 2011). The Finnish southern archipelago is far away from the present occurrence sites of these wood-inhabiting fungi with strict habitat requirements related to natural characteristics of forests and thus the returning of these species can be a long process. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Metsahallitus, Parks & Wildlife Finland is thanked for good cooperation in the field work as well as the help of The Finnish Border Guard for transportation to Jussaro. We also thank Sanna-Mari Kunttu for drawing the map. REFERENCES Ahti T., Hamet-Ahti L. & Jalas J., 1968. Vegetation zones and their sections in northwestern Europe. Annales Botanici Fennici, 5: 169—211. Bonn T. & Routasuo P. (Eds.), 1997. Tammisaaren saa- riston kansallispuiston kasvillisuus ja kasvisto. Metsahallituksen luonnonsuojelujulkaisuja A 67. Metsahallitus, Vantaa, 90 pp. Hansen L. & Knudsen H. (Eds.), 1997. Nordic macro- mycetes 3. Heterobasidioid, aphyllophoroid and gastromycetoid basidiomycetes. Nordsvamp, Copen- hagen, 444 pp. Hibbett D.S., Bauer R., Binder M., Giachini A.J., Hosaka K., Justo A., Larsson E., Larsson K.H., Lawrey J.D., Miettinen O., Nagy L.G, Nilsson R.H. & Thom R.G., 2014. Agaricomycetes. In: McLaughlin D.J. & Spatafora J. W. (Eds.) 2014. The Mycota, A Compre- Checklist of aphyllophoroid fungi (Basidiomycota) of the Ekenas Archipelago National Park, S-Finland 503 hensive Treatise on Fungi as Experimental Systems for Basic and Applied Research. Vol. VII. Systematics and Evolution, 2nd Edition. Springer- Verlag, Berlin Heidelberg, 373-429. Hjortstam K. & Ryvarden L., 2009. A checklist of names in Hyphodontia sensu stricto - sensu lato and Schizo- pora with new combinations in Lagarobasidium, Lyomyces, Kneiffiella , Schizopora and Xylodon. Synopsis Fungoram, 26: 33-55. Hayren E., 1948. Skargardens langzoner. In: Lindberg H. (Ed.) 1948. Skargardsboken. Nordenskiold-Samfun- det i Finland, Helsingfors, 242-256. Junninen K., 2009. Kaapakartoitusten yleisohje. Met- sahallitus Natural Heritage Services, 3 pp. Juutilainen K., Halme R, Kotiranta H. & Monkkonen M., 2011. Size matters in studies of dead wood and wood- inhabiting fungi. Fungal Ecology, 4: 342-349. DOI: 10.1 01 6/j.funeco.201 1.05. 004 Kotiranta H. & Niemela T., 1996. Threatened polypores in Finland. 2nd revised edition. Finnish Environment Institute & Edita, Helsinki, 184 pp. (In Finnish with English summary) Kotiranta H. & Shiryaev A., 2013. Notes on Aphyllo- phoroid fungi (Basidiomycota) in Kevo, collected in 2009. Kevo Notes, 14: 1-22. Kotiranta H., Saarenoksa R. & Kytovuori, I., 2009. Aphyllophoroid fungi of Finland. A Check-list with ecology, distribution, and threat categories. Norrlinia, 19: 1-223. Kotiranta H., Junninen K., Saarenoksa R., Kinnunen J. & Kytovuori I., 2010. Aphyllophorales & Hetero- basidiomycetes. In: Rassi P., Hyvarinen E., Juslen A. & Mannerkoski I. (Eds.) 2010. The 2010 Red List of Finnish Species. Ministry of the Environment & Finnish Environment Institute, Helsinki, 249—263. Kouki J., Hyvarinen E., Lappalainen H., Martikainen P. & Simila M., 2011. Landscape context affects the success of habitat restoration: large-scale coloniza- tion patterns of saproxylic and fire-associated species in boreal forests. Diversity and Distributions, 18: 348-355. DOI: 1 0. 1 1 1 1/j. 1472-4642.20 1 1 .00839.x Kunttu P., Kulju M. & Kotiranta H., 2010. Rare corticioid fungi in Finland - records of new and little collected species (Basidiomycota). Karstenia, 50: 35-44. Kunttu P., Kulju M. & Kotiranta H., 2012. New national and regional biological records for Finland 2. Contributions to the Finnish aphyllophoroid funga (Basidiomycota). Memoranda Societas Fauna Flora Fennica, 88: 61-66. Kunttu P., Kulju M. & Kotiranta H., 2015. Checklist of aphyllophoroid fungi (Basidiomycota) of the Ar- chipelago Sea National Park, Southwest Finland. CheckList, 11(2): 1587. DOI: 10.15560/11.2.1587. Kunttu P., Kulju M., Pennanen J., Kotiranta H. & Halme P., 2011. Additions to the Finnish aphyllophoroid fungi. Folia Cryptogamica Estonica, 48: 25-30. Kunttu P., Pennanen J., Kekki T., Kulju M. & Suominen M., 2014. Noteworthy records of aphyllophoroid fungi in Finland (Basidiomycota). Acta Mycologica, 49: 221-235. DOI: 10.5586/am.2014.017 Leikola M., 1969. On the termination of diameter growth of Scots pine in old age in northernmost Finnish Lapland. Silva Fennica, 3: 50-61. (In Finnish with English summary) Lindgren M., 2001. Polypore (Basidiomycetes) species richness and community structure in natural boreal forests of NW Russian Karelia and adjacent areas in Finland. Acta Botanica Fennica, 170: 1-41. Metsahallitus 2014. Metsahallituksen selvitys Suomen- lahden merikansallispuistojen taydentamistarpeista ja-mahdollisuuksista. Metsahallitus, Helsinki, 105 pp. Miettinen O. & Larsson K.-H., 2011. Sidera, a new genus in Hymenochaetales with poroid and hydnoid species. Mycological Progress, 10: 131-141. DOI: 10. 1007/s 11557-010-0682-5 Miettinen O., Spirin V. & Niemela T., 2012. Notes on the genus Aporpium (Auriculariales, Basidiomycota), with a new species for temperate Europe. Annales Botanici Fennici, 49: 359-368. DOI: 10.5735/085. 049.0607 Niemela T., Wallenius T. & Kotiranta H., 2002. The kelo tree, a vanishing substrate of specified wood-inhab- iting fungi. Polish Botanical Journal, 47: 91-101. Nordstrom M. & Tainio E., 2012. Tammisaaren saariston ja Hangon itaisen saariston hoito- ja kayttosuun- nitelma. Metsahallituksen luonnonsuojelujulkaisuja C 78. Metsahallitus, Jyvaskyla, 144 pp. Norros V., Penttila R., Suominen M. & Ovaskainen O., 2012. Dispersal may limit the occurrence of special- ized wood decay fungi already at small spatial scales. Oikos 121: 961-974. DOI: 1 0. 1 1 1 1/j . 1 600-0706. 2012.20052.x Rassi R, Hyvarinen E., Juslen A. & Mannerkoski I. (Eds.), 2010. The 2010 Red List of Finnish Species. Ministry of the Environment & Finnish Environment Institute, Helsinki, 685 pp. Renvall P., 1995. Community structure and dynamics of wood-rotting Basidiomycetes on decomposing con- ifer trunks in northern Finland. Karstenia, 35: 1—51. Sippola A.-L., Monkkonen M. & Renvall P., 2005. Polypore diversity in the herb-rich woodland key habitats of Koli National park in eastern Finland. Biological Conservation, 126: 260-269. DOI: 10.1016/j .biocon.2005 .06.002 Spirin V., Vlasak J., Niemela T. & Miettinen O., 2013b. What is Antrodia sensu stricto? Mycologia, 105: 1555-1576. DOI: 10.3852/13-039 Spirin V., Miettinen O., Pennanen J., Kotiranta H. & Niemela T., 2013a. Antrodiahyalina, a new polypore from Russia, and A. leucaena, new to Europe. 504 Panu Kunttu etalii Mycological Progress, 12: 53-56. DOI: 10.1007/ s 1 1557-012-08 15-0 Straatsma G., Ayer F. & Egli S., 2001. Species richness, abundance, and phenology of fungal fruit bodies over 21 years in a Swiss forest plot. Mycological Research, 105: 515-523. DOL10.1017/S0953756201004154 Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (2): 505-512 Pontoscolex corethrurus (Muller, 1 857) (Oligochaeta Glosso- scolecidae) in forest transformation system in Bungku Village, Jambi, Indonesia Andy Darmawan 1 ,Tri Atmowidi 1 , Wasmen Manalu 2 & Bambang Suryobroto 1 'Department of Biology, Faculty of Mathematics and Natural Sciences, Bogor Agricultural University, Darmaga Campus, Bogor 16680, Indonesia department of Anatomy, Physiology and Pharmacology, Faculty of Veterinary Medicine, Bogor Agricultural University, Indonesia ^Corresponding author, e-mail: and.darm@gmail.com ABSTRACT Pontoscolex corethrurus (Muller, 1 857) (Oligochaeta Glossoscolecidae) is a widely distributed exotic earthworm. We showed that P corethrurus completely dominated the secondary forest and agricultural plantations in Bungku Village, Jambi Province, Sumatra, Indonesia. Bungku Village in Jambi consists of the forest undergoing transformation into oil palm plantation, rubber plantations, and rubber jungle. Purposive random sampling with hand-sorting method was conducted to extract P. corethrurus. We found that all of 940 recovered earthworms were P corethrurus. Their density was not significantly different in the four systems. Our result showed that P corethrurus abundance was significantly influenced by soil physical factor, mineral content, and texture. We propose that anthropogenic practice in Bungku Village caused the condition which does not support the native earthworms. Pontoscolex corethrurus which have better tolerance than the native earthworms are favored by anthropogenic practice. KEY WORDS earthworm; exotic; oil palm; rubber; soil. Received 12.03.2015; accepted 22.05.2015; printed 30.06.2015 INTRODUCTION Pontoscolex corethrurus (Muller, 1857) (Oligo- chaeta Glossoscolecidae) is a widely distributed exotic earthworm (Brown et al., 2006; Gonzalez et al., 2006; Hendrix et al., 2006). This endogeic earthworm is originally native in South America and is the commonest earthworm in Brazil (Hendrix & Bohlen, 2002). Nowadays, it is quite dispersed up to South Africa and Asia Pacific regions as alien species (Plisko, 2001; Blakemore, 2010). Its dis- persal is probably related to the introduction of rub- ber plant, Hevea brasiliensis (Willd. ex A. Juss.) Mull. Arg.), from Brazil (Murdiyarso et al., 2002; Nath & Chaudhuri, 2010) or pine seedling (Pinus sp.) (Plisko, 2001). Frequently, it becomes invasive competing with the native earthworms or coloniz- ing the disturbed habitat where the native earth- worms are reduced (Gonzalez et al., 2006). Anthropogenic transformation of forest results in unfavorable and reduced resources for native earthworms (Hendrix et al., 2006; Marichal et al., 2010). Pontoscolex corethrurus density increases with the increase in the age of disturbed habitat while the density of native earthworms decreases (Nath & Chaudhuri, 2010). The native earthworms tend to disappear and P. corethrurus fills the niche (Gonzalez et al., 2006; Marichal et al., 2010). 506 Andy Darmawan et alii Although direct competition with native earth- worms is common, the extirpation of natives is not easily demonstrated (Hendrix et al., 2006). On the other hand, Hendrix et al. (2006) stated that exotic earthworms invade ecosystem even in the absence of obvious human disturbance. Therefore, it re- quires more study to conclude that the anthropo- genic influence is necessary for P. corethrurus to sucessfully invade the area. Indonesia experienced almost half million hec- tare net loss of forest area in 2000-2010 (FAO, 2010). Central Sumatra had annual deforestation rate of 3. 2-5. 9% (Achard et al., 2002) and Jambi is undergoing a rapid primary forest transformation into agricultural system (Murdiyarso & Wasrin, 1995). Bunglcu Village in Jambi consists of the forest undergoing transformation into oil palm plantation, rubber plantation, and rubber jungle. Here, we showed that P. corethrurus completely dominated the secondary forest and agricultural plantations in Bungku Village, Jambi Province, Sumatra, Indonesia. Moreover, we also analyzed the soil parameters affecting their abundance. precipitation of 2700 mm (BPPD, 2010). Sampling area comprised of 1 5 year-old oil palm plantation (S 01° 54' 33.8", E 103° 15' 56.3"), 11 year-old rub- ber plantation (S 01° 54' 39.6", E 103° 15’ 59.3"), 19 year-old rubber jungle (S 01° 55' 39.9", E 103° 15' 32.0"), and secondary forest (S 01° 54' 52.1", E 103° 15' 57.3"). The coordinates were taken in the outer side of each system. Dominant plants in oil palm plantation were oil palm, Elais guineensis Jacq., and grass (Gramineae). Rubber plantation consisted of only rubber, Hevea brasiliensis . Rubber jungle was dominated by rubber, Asian melastome, Melastoma candidum D. Don., grass, and billian, Eusider- oxylon zwageri Teijsm. et Binn. Meanwhile, sec- ondary forest was dominated by tempinis, Sloetia elongata Koord., medang, Litsea firma (Blume) Hook, f., and bamboo (Bambusoideae). Vegetation analysis using profile method revealed that the structure of old jungle rubber and secondary forest are similar (Gouyon et al., 1993). Pontoscolex corethrurus extraction MATERIAL AND METHODS Study sites Sampling was conducted on November 2012 in wet season in Bungku Village, Batanghari Regency, Jambi (1°1 5 , -2°20’ south latitude - 120°30 , -104°30’ east longitude) (Fig. 1). This area had average annual temperature of 25.5 °C and cumulative Bungku Village w Fig. 1. Study site in Jambi Province, Indonesia. Purposive random sampling was conducted to extract P. corethrurus. Three sets of sampling sites, about 20 m apart from each other, were placed in each system. Each set consisted of 25 of 30 x 30 cm and 30 cm depth plots placed randomly 1 m apart from each other, making total of 75 plots in each system. Hand-sorting method was carried out. Pontoscolex corethrurus were cleansed with paper towel prior to recording the biomass and fixation in 70% ethanol. Due to insensitivity of the weight scale, we only measured the adult P corethrurus biomass. Identification and description of P corethrurus were conducted by following Blakemore method (2010). Pontoscolex corethrurus with and without clitellum were classified into adult and juvenile, respectively. Meanwhile, P. corethrurus without anterior part was classified into unknown stage. Pontoscolex corethrurus in this study showed the following characteristics: length 60-80 mm. Width approximately 3 mm. Segments 173-230 with secondary annulations. Unpigmented with yellowish clitellum. Prostomium retracted (pre- served specimen). Dorsal pore absent. Setae 8 per segment, quincunx in posterior. Nephropores dif- ficult to see, clear from segment 10/11. Clitellum saddle shaped, 15-22,23. Male pores and female Pontoscolex corethrurus in forest transformation system in Bungku Village, Jambi, Indonesia 507 pores difficult to see. The first spemathecal pores in 6/7. Genital markings on 19-21. Septa thick on 6/7, 7/8, 8/9. Dorsal blood vessel single. Hearts in 10 and 11 look strong. Gizzard spherical and muscular in 6. Calciferous glands three pairs, under the thick septa in 7-9. Intestine origin in 13 or 14. Nephridia holoic. Testes probably in 10. Seminal vesicles elongated in 12. Prostate absent. Sper- mathecae three pairs in 7-9. Soil parameter Human disturbance may cause changes in soil physical and chemical properties (Guariguata & Ostertag, 2001) viz. temperature, pH, water, min- eral content, and texture, which are directly related to the P. corethrurus abundance (Edwards, 2004). Soil parameters observed were soil physical factors (temperature, pH, water content), mineral content (C organic, P, Ca, Mg, K, Na), and texture (sand, silt, clay). Soil physical factors were assessed in each plot. Soil temperature was measured using soil thermo- meter. Meanwhile, soil pH and water contents were measured using soil pH and humidity tester. Soil mineral content and texture were assessed following compositing method. Soils from each set of sampling site were sampled, making total of 12 soil samples for 4 systems (3 samples for each system). Five hundred grams of soil was air dried prior to analyzing its C organic, P, Ca, Mg, K, Na contents, and texture. The soils were analyzed for organic content and texture following Walkley- Black and Pipette method, respectively. Mean- while, soil Ca, Mg, K, and Na contents were analyzed using neutral 1 M ammonium acetate (NH 4 OAc) method. Afterward, soil phosphorus was analyzed using solution of HC1 25% (Sarkar & Haidar, 2005). Soil analysis was conducted in Laboratory of Department of Soil Science and Land Resource, Faculty of Agriculture, Bogor Agricultural University. Statistical analysis Data analysis was conducted using R 2.11.0 software (Ihaka & Gentleman, 1996; R Develop- ment Core Team, 2010). Kruskal-Wallis test in ‘agricolae’ package (Mendiburu, 2010) was used to assess P. corethrurus density, adult biomass, and soil parameters in all systems. Soil factors influen- cing P corethrurus abundance was analyzed by constructing generalized linear model as the abund- ance followed Poisson distribution (Zuur et al., 2009). Pontoscolex corethrurus abundance as response, soil factors as predictors. Soil factors were transformed logarithmic naturally to meet the normality assumption. Outliers were removed from analysis. Collinearity among soil factors was assessed using Variance Inflation Factors, and the value of 3.00 was set as threshold. The model was simplified using drop 1 . The final model used was: P corethrurus abundance ~ pH + water content + C organic + Na + salt. Homogeneity of variance was assessed on model residual vs. fitted value and independence of soil factors was assessed on model residual vs. soil factors plot. No clear pat- tern on those plots indicated that the model met homogeneity of variance and independence as- sumption. RESULTS Domination, density, and adult biomass of P. corethrurus in four land systems A common effect of anthropogenic disturb- ance into agricultural system is domination of exotic earthworm like in Tripura, India, where P corethrurus successfully dominated rubber plan- tation with >70% frequency (Chaudhuri et al., 2008; Chaudhuri & Nath, 2011). We also found P. corethrurus in Bungku Village. All of 940 re- covered earthworms there were P. corethrurus. Previous study by Bignell et al. (2000) found only two earthworm species in neighboring 1 5 years old monoculture rubber plantation and one species in secondary forest in Pasir Mayang, Jambi. However, they found five species in jungle rubber of Pan- curan Gading, Jambi, which contained rubber trees and secondary forest regrowth with liana. Unfor- tunately, they did not mention the earthworm species. They concluded that earthworms had low diversity in Jambi except in Sengon (Paraserian- thes) plantation and jungle rubber. In comparison, the other study conducted by Darmawan et al. in undisturbed forest in West Java recovered more than six earthworm species including P. corethrurus (unpublished data). 508 Andy Darmawan et alii Pontoscolex corethrurus density was not signi- ficantly different in the four systems (Table 1). All of our results were lower than previous study in Tripura, India, which found a P. corethrurus density of 78-88 ind/m 2 (Chaudhuri et al., 2008; Chaudhuri & Nath, 2011). The adult biomasss ± SD of P. corethrurus in oil palm plantation, rubber plantation, rubber jungle, and secondary forest were 7.56 ± 6.25a, 4.74 ± 3.49b, 7.56 ± 6.23a, and 5.45 ± 4.15b g/m 2 respect- ively (p-value < 0.01). The values with the same letter are not different. Soil parameters in four land systems and their influence on P. corethrurus abundance Oil palm and rubber plantation had high value of soil phosphorus and potassium as the con- sequences of being fertilized with NPK (nitrogen, phosphate, potassium) by the land owner (Table 2). Conceptually, tree plantations may affect earth- worm community structure through alteration of soil physical and chemical properties (Gonzalez et al., 1996; Sarlo, 2006; Nadeem et al., 2007). How- ever, rubber plantation and mixed forest which had similar soil properties consisted of different earth- worm community structures in Tripura, India (Chaudhuri & Nath, 2011). As earthworm abund- ance is affected by soil parameters, our result showed that P. corethrurus abundance was signific- antly influenced by soil physical factor, mineral content, and texture (Table 3). DISCUSSION Severely disturbed habitat caused by anthropo- genic practices such as deforestation or transforma- tion into agricultural system often lead to soil inhabitation by exotic earthworm (Nath & Chaudhuri, 2010). If the disturbance is severe, it is possible that the native species be extirpated leaving only the exotic species (Gonzalez et al., 2006) as in our study. In that case, the native earthworms were reduced because of failure to adapt to the new environment, and then the niche was colonized by exotic earthworms. Colonization of P corethrurus in Bungku Village might be also associated with the plant species in the area i.e., rubber and oil palm planta- tions, which do not support the other earthworm species (Sarlo, 2006). In addition, P. corethrurus has better tolerance to fill the niche left by the nat- ives (Gonzalez et al., 2006). Most earthworms tolerate narrow range of temperature. However, P corethrurus can tolerate approximately 13-27 °C of temperature (Kale & Krishnamoorthy, 1979) and even up to 29 °C in the present study. Pontoscolex corethrurus is characterized as having constant oxy- gen consumption without diurnal rhythm and toler- ance for low oxygen availability (Chuang & Chen, 2008). The epidermal cells of P. corethrurus consist of more granules, so it can secret more mucus to provide the protection from UV light as compared to Amynthas gracilis and Metaphire posthuma (Chuang et al., 2006; Gonzalez et al., 2008). Parthenogenesis also occurs in P corethrurus and it can enhance their colonization (Hendrix & Bohlen, 2002). They are also able to enter diapause and regenerate the lost posterior segment regardless of soil moisture (Fragoso & Lozano, 1992). Our result showed no significant difference of P corethrurus density in the four systems, and this was not in agreement with previous study which mentioned that earthworm density was higher in forest than plantation (Marichal et al., 2010; Chaudhuri & Nath, 2011). Concerning the overall lower density of P. corethrurus than that reported in previous study, we speculate that it might be due to the higher soil pH (6.5) as P. corethrurus prefers lower pH (< 5.0) (Chaudhuri et al., 2008; Nath & Chaudhuri, 2010). We also found boar tracks in the secondary forest. Hence, we hypothesize that in secondary forest, predation by wild boars, Sus scrofa Linnaeus, 1758, caused a lower P corethrurus density in Jambi, as predation can become a lim- iting factor for the exotic earthworms to invade new habitat (Hendrix et al., 2006). Consequently, their lower density caused lower biomass. Moreover, we only assessed the adult P corethrurus biomass. For comparison, the previously mentioned P. corethrurus from Tripura, India, had biomass of 26- 30 g/m 2 (Chaudhuri et al., 2008; Chaudhuri & Nath, 2011 ). Our result showed that soil pH and water content were important soil physical factors. Most earthworms prefer normal soil pH (Edwards, 2004), and few of them can live in acidic soil (Ismail & Murthy, 1985). Pontoscolex corethrurus is an earthworm which can tolerate or even prefer acidic Pontoscolex corethrurus in forest transformation system in Bungku Village, Jambi, Indonesia 509 System Stage T otal Juvenile Adult Unknown X UlCU Oil palm plantation 7.85 ± 10.30 22.22 ± 19.55 7.11 ±9.95 37.33 ±21.51 Rubber plantation 5.78 ±8.04 20.44 ± 17.90 5.93 ±8.82 32.15 ±20.31 Rubber jungle 8.74 ± 10.38 23.56 ± 18.08 4.44 ± 7.08 36.74 ±25.20 Secondary forest 6.67 ±9.13 20.00 ± 13.30 6.67 ±9.13 33.33 ± 18.63 P-value 0.24 0.64 0.41 0.48 Table 1 . Kruskal- Wallis test of Pontoscolex corethrurus density in each system. The values are mean of P. corethrurus abundance/m 2 ± SD. System Oil palm plantation Rubber plantation Rubber jungle Secondary forest All systems Temperature (°C) 29.76 ±1.46 a 27.81 ±1.06 b 26.54 ± 1.14 d 27.47 ± 0.90 c 27.90 ±1.65 pH 6.67 ± 0.15 a 6.51 ± 0.18 b 6.44 ± 0.1 6 C 6.47 dt 0.23 bc 6.52 ±0.20 Water content (%) 61.47 ± 20.53 a 46.80 ±12.88 c 38.1 1 ± 8.05 d 51.88 ± 12.65 b 49.56 ±16.51 C-organic (%) 1.91 ±O.I3 b 1 .86 ± 0.17 c 1 .72 ± 0.33 d 2.79± 0.07 a 2.07 ±0.47 P (ppm) 97.93 ± 1.44 a 95.10 ±3.56 b 81 .9 ± 4.3 l d 93.57 ±4.00 c 92.12 ±7.05 Ca(me/100g) 2.02 ± 0.3 l a 4.80 ± 4.35 a 0.66 ±0. 1 6 C 1 .62 ± 0.47 b 2.28 ±2.67 Mg (me/lOOg) 0.61 ± 0. 14 b 0.49 ±0.15° 0.30 ± 0.03 d 0.94± 0.02 a 0.58 ± 0.26 K (me/lOOg) 0. 1 5 ± 0.02 b 0.16 ± 0.01 a 0.1 1 ±0.01 d 0.14 ± 0.01 c 0.14 ±0.02 Na(me/100g) 0.33 ± 0.05 b 0.33 ± 0.07 b 0. 1 9 ± 0.02 c 0.44± 0.01 a 0.32 ±0.10 Sand (%) 20.18 ±2.25 c 23.41 ±2.61 b 26.10 ±4.44 a 26.77 ±10.67 a 24.11 ±6.54 Silt (%) 47.95 ±3.52 a 46.22 ± 4.76” 38.95 ± 9. 14 d 41.93 ±6.92 c 43.76 ±7.33 Clay (%) 31.87 ± 4.19 a 30.30 ±4.15 a 34.95 ±8.16 a 31.30 ±3.80 a 32.12 ±5.63 Table 2. Kruskal- Wallis test of soil parameters in each system. Mean ± SD, values with the same letter in a row are not significantly different (p-value < 0.05). 510 Andy Darmawan et alii Soil parameter Slope Std. Error Z value P- value pH -2.888 1.168 -2.473 0.013 Water content 0.303 0.110 2.760 0.006 C organic 0.551 0.190 2.901 0.004 Na -0.505 0.125 -4.049 <0.001 Sand -0.482 0.124 -3.900 <0.001 Null deviance: 307.16 on 289 degrees of freedom Residual deviance: 263.77 on 284 degrees of freedom AIC: 1084.20 Table 3. Soil parameters affecting Pontoscolex corethrurus abundance. soil (Nath & Chaudhuri, 2010). Hence, negative influence of soil pH in our result was in agreement with that theory. For positive influence of soil water content, it is not peculiar as water is essential to maintain P. corethrurus moisture. Meanwhile, soil C organic and Na content were important soil mineral factors. As organic matter is the main source for earthworm diet (Ismail & Murthy, 1985; Edwards, 2004), it is not surprising to have higher abundance of P. corethrurus in soil containing higher C organic. Na showed negative influence on P corethrurus abundance. Na is influenced in Na-K pump which regulates internal fluid (Barrett et al., 2005). Excess of Na causes unbalance of internal fluid. High sand fraction was not preferred by P. corethrurus. Sandy soil cannot hold the water well and earthworms are susceptible to drought (Edwards, 2004). Therefore, the negative influence of sand fraction supports the positive influence of soil water content to P corethrurus abundance. In summary, we propose that anthropogenic practice in Bungku Village causes the condition which does not support the native earthworm’s survival. Pontoscolex corethrurus which have better tolerance than the native earthworms are favored by anthropogenic practice. Therefore, they are able to fill the niche left by natives and completely dominating oil palm plantation, rub- ber plantation, rubber jungle, and secondary forest in Bungku Village. Their abundance is influenced by soil pH, water, C organic, sodium, and sand content. Sampling in larger area is needed to study about P. corethrurus domination in Indone- sian disturbed forest. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS This work was partly funded by Collaborative Research Center, George August Universtat Gottingen, Germany. Thank you to R. J. Blakemore for confirmation of the earthworm species. REFERENCES Achard F., Eva H.D., Stibig H.J., Mayaux R, Gallego J., Richard T. & Malingreau J., 2002. Determination of deforestation rates of the world’s humid tropical forests. Science, 297: 999-1002. Barrett K., Brooks H., Boitano S. & Barman S., 2005. Ganong’s Review of Medical Physiology. 23rd ed. McGraw-Hill, New York, 715 pp. Bignell D.E., Widodo E., Susilo F.X. & H. Suryo, 2000. Soil macrofauna: Ground-dwelling ants, termites, other macroarthropods and earthworms. In: Gillison, Pontoscolex corethrurus in forest transformation system in Bungku Village, Jambi, Indonesia 511 A.N. (Ed.). Alternatives to slash-and-burn: above ground biodiversity assessment working group: sum- mary report 1996-99: impact of different land uses on biodiversity. International Centre for Research in Agroforestry, Nairobi, 91-127. Blakemore R.J., 2010. Cosmopolitan Earthworms - an Eco-Taxonomic Guide to the Peregrine Species of the World. 4th ed. Verm Ecology, Yokohama, 839 pp. BPPD (Badan Perencanaan Pembangunan Daerah), 2010. Jambi in Figures. Pemerintah Daerah dan Badan Pusat Statistik Provinsi Jambi, Jambi, 660 pp. Brown G.G., James S.W., Pasini A., Nunes D.H., Benito N.P., Martins P.T. & Sautter K.D., 2006. Exotic, per- egrine, and invasive earthworms in Brazil: diversity, distribution, and effects on soils and plants. Carib- bean Journal of Science, 42: 339-348. Chaudhuri P.S., Nath S. & Paliwal R., 2008. Earthworm population of rubber plantations ( Hevea brasiliensis) in Tripura, India. Tropical Ecology, 49: 225-234. Chaudhuri P.S. & Nath S., 2011. Community structure of earthworms under rubber plantations and mixed forests in Tripura, India. Journal of Environmental Biology, 32: 537-541. Chuang S.C., Lai W.S. & Chen J.H., 2006. Influence of ultraviolet radiation on selected physiological re- sponses of earthworms. The Journal of Experimental Biology, 209: 4304-4312. Chuang S.C. & Chen J.H., 2008. Role of diurnal rhythm of oxygen consumption in emergence from soil at night after heavy rain by earthworms. Invertebrate Biology, 127: 80-86. Edwards C.A., 2004. Earthworm Ecology. 2nd ed. CRC Press, Boca Raton, 424 pp. FAO (Food and Agricultural Organization), 2010. Global Forest Resources Assessment 2010 Country Report Indonesia Forest Resource Assessment (FRA) 2010/095 (Rome: UNFAO). Fragoso C. & Lozano N., 1992. Resource allocation strategies imposed by caudal amputation and soil moisture in the tropical earthworm Pontoscolex corethrurus. Soil Biology and Biochemistry, 24: 1237-1240. Gonzalez G., Zou X. & Borges S., 1996. Earthworm abundance and species composition in abandoned tropical croplands: comparisons of tree plantations and secondary forests. Pedobiologia, 40: 385-391. Gonzalez G., Huang C.Y., Zou X. & Rodriguez C., 2006. Earthworm invasions in the tropics. Biological Inva- sions, 8: 1247-1256. Gonzalez G., Huang C.Y. & Chuang S.C., 2008. Earthworms and post-agricultural succession. In: Myster R.W. (Ed.). Post-Agricultural Succession in Neotropics. 2008. Chapter 5. Springer, New York, 115-138. Gouyon A., Forestade H. & Levang P., 1993. Does ‘jungle rubber’ deserve its name? An analysis of rub- ber agro forestry systems in southeast Sumatra. Agro- forestry Systems, 22: 181-206. Guariguata M.R. & Ostertag R., 2001. Neotropical secondary forest succession: changes in structural and functional characteristics. Forest Ecology and Management, 148: 185-206. Hendrix P.F. & Bohlen P.J., 2002. Exotic earthworm invasions in North America: ecological and policy implications. BioScience, 52: 801-811. Hendrix P.F., Baker G.H., Callahan M.A.Jr., Damoff G.A., Fragoso C., Gonzalez G., James S. W., Lachnicht S.L., Winsome T. & Zou X., 2006. Inva- sion of exotic earthworms into ecosystems inhabited by native earthworms. Biological Invasions, 8: 1287— 1300. Ihaka R. & Gentleman R., 1996. R: A language for data analysis and graphics. Journal of Computational and Graphical Statistics, 5: 299-314. Ismail S.A. & Murthy V.A., 1985. Distribution of earthworms in Madras. Proceeding of the Indian Academy of Sciences (Animal Sciences), 94: 557-566. Kale R.D. & Krishnamoorthy R.V., 1979. A comparative account of coelomocytes and haemocytes of five species of earthworms. Proceedings of the Indian Academy of Science Section B, 88: 329-337. Marichal R., Martinez A.F., Praxedes C., Ruiz D., Carvajal A.F., Oszwald J., Hurtado M.Del.P., Brown G.G., Grimaldi M., Desjardins T., Sarrazin M., Decaens T., Velasquez E. & Lavelle P., 2010. Inva- sion of Pontoscolex corethrurus (Glossoscolecidae, Oligochaeta) in landscapes of the Amazonian de- forestation arc. Applied Soil Ecology, 46: 443-449. Mendiburu F.De., 2010. Agricolae: Statistical Procedu- res for Agricultural Research. R package version 1.0-9. Murdiyarso D. & Wasrin U.R., 1995. Estimating land use change and carbon release from tropical forests conversion using remote sensing technique. Journal of Biogeography, 22: 2591-2525. Murdiyarso D., Van Noordwijk M., Wasrin U.R., Tomich T.P. & Gillison A.N., 2002. Environmental benefits and sustainable land-use options in the Jambi transect, Sumatra. Journal of Vegetation Science, 13: 429-438. Nadeem A., Sarwar M., Iqbal M.K. & Sahifiq T., 2007. Habitat preference of earthworms relative to different fruit trees. Punjab University Journal of Zoology, 22: 33-39. Nath S. & Chaudhuri P.S., 2010. Human-induced biolo- gical invasions in rubber (Hevea brasiliensis) plant- ations of Tripura (India) - Pontoscolex corethrurus as a case study. Asian Journal of Experimental Biolo- gical Science, 1: 360-369. 512 Andy Darmawan et alii Plisko J.D., 2001. Notes on the occurrence of the intro- duced earthworm Pontoscolex corethrurus (Muller, 1857) in South Africa (Oligochaeta: Glossoscol- ecidae). African Invertebrates, 42: 323-334. R Development Core Team, 2010. R: A language and environment for statistical computing. R Foundation for Statistical Computing, Vienna, Austria. Sarkar D. & Haidar A., 2005. Physical and Chemical Methods in Soil Analysis. New Age International (P) Ltd, New Delhi, 176 pp. Sarlo M., 2006. Individual tree species effects on earthworm biomass in a tropical plantation in Panama. Caribbean Journal of Science, 42: 419-427. Zuur A.F., Ieno E.N., Walker N.J., Saveliev A. A. & Smith G.M., 2009. Mixed Effects Models and Extensions in Ecology with R. New York, Springer, 574 pp. Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (2): 513-516 Field survey of freshwater fishes in Upper Wang River, North Thailand Nidsaraporn Petsut 1 & Sitthi Kulabtong 2 * 'Department of Agricultural Technology, Faculty of Science, Ramkhamhaeng University, Bangkok, Thailand; email: nidsaraporn@ru.ac.th 2 Save wildlife volunteer Thailand, Wangnoi District, Ayuttaya Province 13170, Thailand; e-mail: kulabtong2011@hotmail.com * Corresponding author ABSTRACT The present paper reports a fields survey of freshwater fish in Upper Wang River, at Jae Horn District, Lumpang Province, North Thailand in September 2013. We found 11 families and 16 species of freshwater fishes. Hampala macrolepidota Kuhl et van Hasselt, 1823 and Mystacoleucus marginatus (Valenciennes, 1842) (Cypriniformes Cyprinidae) are dominant in transparent and running fast stream ecosystem while Pangio anguillaris (Vaillant, 1902) (Cypriniformes Cobitidae) is a dominant in turbid and running slowly stream ecosystem. One species, Channa cf. gachua (Hamilton, 1822) (Perciformes Channidae), still has an unclear taxonomic status. The Thai local names and distribution data of freshwater fishes are provided. KEY WORDS freshwater fishes; Wang River; Lumpang Province; Thailand. Received 03.04.2015; accepted 19.05.2015; printed 30.06.2015 INTRODUCTION Wang River is a tributary of Chao Phraya Basin, it originates at the Phi Pan Nam Mountain Range, Wiang Pa Pao District, Chiang Rai Province, North Thailand. The river flows from north to south, from Chiang Rai Province to Lumpang Province, southward passing into the Tak Province, North- west Thailand. The Wang River System is alto- gether 335 kilometers (208 miles) long. It joins the Ping River near Ban Tak District, Tak Province and The Ping River is itself a tributary of the Chao Phraya River System (Vidthayanon et al., 1997). The Wang Basin is part of the Ping Basin and the Chao Phraya Watershed. The total land area drained by the Wang River and its tributaries is 10,792 square kilometres (4,167 square miles). The geography of upper Wang River is a plain hill and a little flat land, but the lower area is relatively flat (The Working Group of the Office of Natural Water Resources Committee of Thailand, nd.). Upper Wang River is characterized by its own ecological features which differentiate it from the other river systems of Thailand. Although it is certainly of in- terest, nevertheless is poorly investigated and little is known about freshwater fishes occurring in this area. The survey project on freshwater fishes of the Upper Wang River at Jae Horn District, Lumpang Province, North Thailand (Figs. 1-3) was carried out in September 2013. We separated this area into 3 regions in accordance to the ecosystems; namely: 1. Main stream under Kio Kho Ma Dam (Fig. 2). The average width of the stream is about 15 m, average depth is less than 1 m, the bottom is a com- bination of sand, gravel and large rock, the stream is transparent and running fast. 2. Main stream in Ban Hui Sa Nao, Jae Horn District, Lumpang Province (Fig. 3). The average 514 Nidsaraporn Petsut & SlTTHI Kulabtong 3 Figures 1-3. Study area, Upper Wang River, Lumpang Province, North Thailand. width of the stream is about 20 m, average depth is about 1 m, the bottom is a combination of clay and sandy mud, the stream is turbid and running slowly. 3. Main stream in Ban Mae Ta Lung, Jae Horn District, Lumpang Province. The average width of the stream is about 10 m, average depth is less than 1 m, the bottom is a combination of sandy mud and gravel, the stream is rather transparent (trans- parency is about 70 cm) and running fast. ACRONYMS. Standard length (SL). RESULTS SYSTEMATICS Order OSTEOGLOSSIFORMES L.S. Berg, 1940 Family NOTOPTER1DAE Bleelcer, 1859 Notopterus notopterus (Pallas, 1769) Bronze featherback Distribution. This species is known from India Sub-continent to South East Asia Thai local name. Pla sa lad. Order C YPRINIF ORMES Bleeker, 1859 Family CYPRINIDAE Cuvier, 1817 Hampala macrolepidota Kuhl et van Hasselt, 1 823 Hampala barb Distribution. This species (Fig. 4) is known from Chao Phraya Basin, Thailand; Mekong Basin, Indochina; Malay Peninsula and Indonesia. Remarks. This species is dominant in trans- parent and running fast streams. In Thailand, H. macrolepidota is a fish predominantly of clear and fast flowing streams and rivers, but sometimes can be found in reservoir and standing water (Kottelat, 2001 ). Thai local name Pla kra soob ked. Mystacoleucus marginatus (Valenciennes, 1842) Indian river barb Distribution. This species (Fig. 5) is known from Myanmar to Indonesia. Fields survey of freshwater fishes in Upper Wang River, North Thailand 515 Remarks. This species is dominant in trans parent and running fast streams. In Thailand, M. marginatus can be found in many hill streams with sand, gravel or large rocks and can be found in reservoir and large running fast rivers (Kottelat, 1998). Thai local name. Pla kee yok or Pla num lung. Labiobarbus siamensis (Sauvage, 1881) Long finned barb Distribution. This species is known from Chao Phraya Basin and Bankpakong, Thailand; Mekong Basin, Indochina. Thai local name. Pla sar. Family COBITIDAE Swainson, 1838 Acanthopsoides gracilentus (Smith, 1945) Horseface loach Distribution. This species is known from Chao Phraya Basin and Maeklong Basin, Thailand; Mekong Basin, Indochina. Thai local name. Pla larg kluy kae. Pangio anguillaris (Vaillant, 1902) Loach Distribution. This species is known from Chao Phraya Basin, Thailand; Mekong basins, Indochina; Malay Peninsula; Sumatra and Borneo, Indonesia. Remarks. This species is dominant in turbid and running slowly streams. In the nature, P. anguillaris lives in peat swamp, inhabits sand, mud or leaf-litter in slow running streams (Rainboth, 1996). Thai local name. Pla sai thong. Order SILURIFORMES Cuvier, 1816 Family BAGRIDAE Bleeker, 1858 Hemibagrus nemurus (Valenciennes, 1840) Yellow mystus Distribution. This species is known from Myanmar; Thailand; Indochina; Malaysia and Indonesia. Thai local name. Pla kod luang. Mystus singaringan (Bleeker, 1846) Long fatty finned mystus Distribution. This species is known from Thailand; Indochina; Malay Peninsula; Sumatra, Borneo, and Java, Indonesia. Thai local name. Pla ka yang bai kow. Order BELONIFORMES L.S. Berg, 1937 Family BELONIDAE Bonaparte, 1835 Xenentodon cancila (F. Hamilton, 1822) Freshwater garfish Distribution. This species is known from India Sub-continent to Southeast Asia. Introduced in America. Thai local name. Pla kra tung hav. Order SYNBRANCHIFORMES J.S. Nelson, 1994 Family MASTACEMBELIDAE Figures 4, 5. Dominant species of freshwater fishes found in study area. Hampala macrolepidota , 141 mm SL (Fig. 4) and Mystacoleucus marginatus, 98 mm SL (Fig. 5). 516 Nidsaraporn Petsut & SlTTHI Kulabtong Mastacembelus favus Hora, 1924 Tire track eel Distribution. This species is known from Thai- land to Malay Peninsula. Thai local name. Pla kra ting. Order PERCIFORMES Bleeker, 1859 Family AMBASSIDAE Klunzinger, 1870 Parambassis siamensis (Fowler, 1937) Siamese glassfish Distribution. This species is known from In- dochina to Malay Peninsula; introduced in Singa- pore and Indonesia. Thai local name. Pla pan ghav. Family NANDIDAE Bleeker, 1852 Pristolepis fasciata (Bleeker, 1851) Malayan leaffish Distribution. This species is known from Myanmar to Indonesia. Thai local name. Pla mor chang yab. Family OSPHRONEMIDAE Bleeker, 1859 Trichopsis vittata (Cuvier, 1831) Croaking gourami Distribution. This species is known from Myanmar to Indonesia. Thai local name. Pla sev kvay. Family ELEOTRIDAE Bonaparte, 1835 Oxyeleotris marmorata (Bleeker, 1852) Marble goby Distribution. This species is known from Thai- land to Philippines. Thai local name. Pla bu sai. Family CHANNIDAE Fowler, 1934 Channa cf. gachua (Hamilton, 1822) Dwarf snakehead Distribution. This species is known from India Sub-continent to Southeast Asia. Remarks. In Thailand, the taxonomic status of this taxon is still unclear, being reported from time to time as C. gachua or C. limb at a. Thai local name. Pla gung. Channa striata (Bloch, 1793) Striped snakehead Distribution. This species is known from Pakistan, India Sub-continent to Southeast Asia and China; introduced in Europe, Africa, America, Philippines, Papua New Guinea and Korea. Thai local name. Pla chon. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The authors are grateful to reviewers for re- viewing this manuscript and special thanks are given to all partners for supporting this survey. REFERENCES Kottelat M., 1998. Fishes of the Nam Theun and Xe Bangfai basins, Laos, with diagnoses of twenty-two new species (Teleostei: Cyprinidae, Balitoridae, Cobitidae, Coiidae and Odontobutidae). Ichthyolo- gical Exploration of Freshwaters, 9: 1-128. Kottelat M., 2001. Fishes of Laos. WHT Publications, Colombo, 198 pp. Rainboth W.J., 1996. Fishes of the Cambodian Mekong. FAO Species Identification Field Guide for Fishery Purposes. FAO, Rome, 265 pp. The Working Group of the Office of Natural Water Resources Committee of Thailand, nd. Chao Phraya River Basin, Thailand, pilot case studies: a focus on real-world examples. UNESCO, 399 pp. Vidthayanon C., Kamasuta J. & Nabhitabhata J., 1997. Diversity of freshwater fishes in Thailand. Office of Environmental and Planning, Bangkok, 120 pp. Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (2): 517-520 The mole crab Hippa marmorata (Hombron et Jacquinot, 1 846) (Crustacea Anomura Hippidae): a first record from Indonesian waters Yusli Wardiatno 1 *, Puji Utari Ardika 2 , Achmad Farajallah 2 , Ali Mashar 1 & Ismail 3 'Department of Aquatic Resources Management, Faculty of Fisheries and Marine Science, Bogor Agricultural University, Bogor, Jawa Barat, Indonesia department of Biology, Faculty of Mathematics and Science, Bogor Agricultural University, Bogor, Jawa Barat, Indonesia 3 Sorong Marine and Fisheries Polytechnic, Sorong, West Papua, Indonesia ^Corresponding author, e-mail: yusli@ipb.ac.id ABSTRACT Specimens of Hippa marmorata (Hombron et Jacquinot, 1 846) (Crustacea Anomura Hip- pidae) were collected from several coastlines of Indonesia (Sulawesi, Lombok, Tual Island, and West Papua). The specimens represent the first record of this species in Indonesia and confirm its presence in the Wallacea Line region and to its eastern fringes. Its systematic and morphological characteristics (i.e., anterior median lobe of carapace having two lobes and left antenna having two to three articles) are described. This finding provides new information on the geographical distribution of the species in Indonesian waters. KEY WORDS Anomura; first record; mole crab; Hippidae; Indonesia. Received 18.04.2015; accepted 01.06.2015; printed 30.06.2015 INTRODUCTION Mole crabs of the family Hippidae are distrib- uted from the Indo-West Pacific (eastern coast of North America, the Red Sea, and Indonesia in the east) to the Atlantic region (Boyko & Harvey, 2002). These mole crabs commonly live in inter- tidal areas (swash zones) and engage in quick sand digging (Lastra et al., 2002). The presence of mole crabs of the family Hip- pidae in Indonesia is well known, but few studies have been carried out on this group. Many members of the family Hippidae are present along Indonesia’s seashore, including species of the genera Hippa (Fabricius, 1787) and Emerita (Scopoli, 1777). Other species include H. admirabilis (Thallwitz, 1892) in Papua and H. celaeno (de Man, 1896) in Makassar, Sulawesi and Ambon, Moluccas (de Man, 1896). Information on the existence of mole crabs in the genus Emerita was reported by Efford (1976) during an expedition in Bengkulu, Sumatra. Members of Hippidae are also widely distrib- uted along the west coast of Sumatra and the south coast of Java. The abundance of H. marmorata (Hombron et Jacquinot, 1 846) has been important in the field of exploration, which has contributed information on the geographical distribution of species of sand crab in Indonesia. Hippa marm- orata is distributed across Tanzania, Hawaii, New South Wales in Australia, China, Japan, Western California, Panama, and the Galapagos Islands (Ef- ford, 1972). However, the occurrence of this mole crab in Indonesia has not previously been recorded. The finding of H. marmorata documented in this report is the first in Indonesian territorial waters. 518 Yusli Wardiatno etalii MATERIAL AND METHODS Figure 1 provides a map showing the locations where the specimens were collected. All specimens in each location were obtained by digging the sand in their habitat. The collected specimens were photographed with a Lumix G3 camera (Panasonic, Tokyo, Japan). They were preserved in 70% alcohol that was replaced with 96% alcohol in the labor- atory, and then drawn using a camera lucida. Spe- cimens were deposited in the Museum Zoologicum Bogoriense, Research Institute for Biology, In- donesian Institute of Science (LIPI) to obtain a registration number. SYSTEMATICS Infraorder ANOMURA Macleay, 1838 Family HIPPIDAE Stimpson, 1858 Genus Hippa Fabricius, 1787 Hippa marmorata (Hombron et Jacquinot, 1846) Remipes pacificus Dana, 1852 (junior synonym) Type material. West Papua. Sorong, Jefman Is- land: 3 females, 3 males (MZB Cru 4153), 0°55’S, 131°07’E, coll. Fatmawati, 7 Feb 2015. Diagnosis. The carapace of H. marmorata was wide and flat (Figs. 2, 6). The submarginal com- prises 20 to 40 rows. The carapace grooves were transverse and cream in colour, with short anten- nules and two median lobes (Fig. 3). The dactyl was not acute (obtuse) (Fig. 4). The antennules com- prised two articles (Fig. 5). Examined material. Lombok. Gili Meno Is- land, North Lombok, Gili Indah: 1 male, 1 female, 3 ov. females (MZB Cru. 4125), 8°20'S, 116°03'E, coll. Y. Wardiatno, A. Mashar, A. Farajallah, 22 Sept 2014. Sulawesi. Banggai Islands: 1 male, 2 ov. females (MZB Cru. 4126), 1°36’S, 123°29’E, coll. M. Sataral, 1 Nov 2013. Kei Islands. Tual: 3 males, 1 female, 6 ov. females (MZB Cru. 4127), 5°43'S, 132°42'E, coll. IPB, Aug 2014. West Papua. Sorong, Jefman Island: 3 females, 3 males (MZB Cru. 4153), 0°55S, 131°07E, coll. Fatmawati, 7 Feb 2015. Remarks. The systematics followed is that of Boyko et Harvey (1999). In total, 24 specimens were collected. Fresh specimens exhibited a white (cream) and grey pattern on the carapace (see figure 2), a round to oval shape, and a carapace length of 2.0 to 2.5 cm. The anterior median lobe comprised two lobes (similar to H. celaeno), and 20 to 40 setose pit rows were present on the submarginal carapace. The main distinctive characteristic of these specimens was the number of left antennae with two articles (Osawa et al., 2010). The ocular peduncle was shorter than that in H. adactyla. The first pereopod commonly differed in length between the right and left sides. DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS Hippa marmorata are closely related to H. ovalis (Osawa et al., 2010), and the two species have sim- ilar antennulae, comprising two to three segments. The morphological characteristics of the specimens in this study were consistent with those of the Taiwan species Hippa and Hippa marmorata (Osawa et al., 2010). Hippa marmorata is in the family Hippidae and has been reported in Taiwan and Australia as a possible synonym of H. pacifica (Haig, 1974). The species inhabits swash zones and engages in sand digging. It has been found along the west coast of Lombok, Banggai, Tual Island, and West Papua. No previous reports describe the discovery of this species in Sundaland. Its distribution is thus spread across regions around the Wallacea Line and to its eastern fringes. The Hippa marmorata collec- ted from each location exhibit similar charac- teristics and colours. This species is also morpho- logically identical to H. ovalis , which is found in Sulawesi (Osawa et al., 2010). The specimens found in Papua displayed different carapace colour patterns in the male and female; the female speci- men was relatively uniformly coloured, whereas the male was patterned. Based on the distribution of this species in Taiwan (Osawa et al., 2010), its distribution is pos- sibly affected by sea currents and various biological factors. The substrate textures of the west coast of Sumatra and of the south coast of Java are nearly identical, whereas the sand from Sulawesi, Lom- bok, and Papua differs and is white, similar to the colouring of the carapace of H. marmorata. The colour of the crabs’ carapace is generally influenced The mole crab Hippa marmorata (Crustacea Anomura Hippidae):a first record from Indonesian waters 519 Figure 1. Map of Indonesia. Red circles indicate the locations where the specimens were collected. Figure 2. Specimen of Hippa marmorata (male) from Jefman Island, West Papua, Indonesia (scale: 1.0 mm). Figure 3. Hippa marmorata (26.50 mm) anterior carapace (length ratio = 20.78 mm). Fig. 4. Idem, dactyl (dorsal view). Fig. 5. Idem, antennulae. Fig. 6. Idem, submarginal carapace. Scale: Figs. 3, 6 = 4.0 mm, Figs. 4, 5 = 1.0 mm. 520 Yusli Wardiatno etalii by the colour of the sand in their particular habitat (Wenner, 1972). More female than male specimens were found in this study. Ovigerous female species were dominant, indicating that the species is in regeneration (Forward et al., 2007). The scarce information on the biology and distribution of H. marmorata does not provide any clear indication of the geographical distribution of this species in Indonesia. Further study is required to better understand its distribution, and phylogeo- graphic analysis would be helpful in elucidating the source of this population in Indonesian intertidal zones. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS The research was funded by Indonesian Govern- ment through Directorate General of Higher Edu- cation, Ministry of Education and Culture from Fiscal Year 2014. REFERENCES Boyko C.B. & Harvey A. W., 1999. Cmstacea Decapoda: Albuneidae and Hippidae of the tropical Indo-West Pacific region. Memoires du Museum National d’ Histoire Naturelle. Musorstom 20, 379-406. Boyko C.B. & Harvey A. W., 2002. Case 3106. Remipes pacificus Dana, 1852 (currently Hippa pacifica; Crustacea, Anomura): proposed precedence over Remipes marmoratus Jacquinot, 1846. The Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 59: 12-16. De Man J.G., 1896. Bericht liber die von Herrn Schiff- scapitan Storm zu Atjeh, and den westlichen Kusten von Malakka, Borneo und Celebes sowie in der Java See gesammelten Decapoden und Stomatopoden. Vierter Theil. Zoologische Jahrbuecher Systematik, 9:459-514. Efford I.E., 1972. The distribution of the sand crabs, Hippa strigillata (Stimpson) and Hippa pacifica (Dana) in the eastern Pacific Ocean (Decapoda, Anomura). Cmstaceana, 23: 119-122. Efford I.E., 1976. Distribution of the sand crab in the genus Emerita (Decapoda, Hippidae). Cmstaceana, 30: 169-183. Fabricius J., 1787. Mantissa insectorum sisten eorum species nuper detectan: ajectis karakteribus genericis, diferencis, specifis, emedationibus, observanibus [downloaded on 2013 Des 12] 1 (348. Available in: http://cms.biota.biodiv.tw/node/232 Forward R.B. Jr., Thaler A.D. & Singer R., 2007. Entrainment of the activity rhythm of the mole crab Emerita talpoida. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology, 34: 10-15. Lastra M, Dugan J.E. & Hubbard D.M., 2002. Burrowing and swash behavior of the pacific mole crab Hippa pacifica in tropical sandy beaches. Journal of Crusta- cean Biology, 22: 53-58. Haig J., 1974. A review of the Australian crabs of the family Hippidae (Cmstacea, Decapoda, Anomura). Memoirs of the Queensland Museum, 71: 175-189. Osawa M., Boyko C.B. & Chan T.Y., 2010. Part I. Hippoidea (Mole crabs). In: Chan, T.-Y. (Ed.). Cmstacean Fauna of Taiwan: Crab-like Anomurans (Hippoidea, Lithodoidea and Porcellanidae). National Taiwan Ocean University, Keelung, 1-41. Wenner A.M., 1972. Sex ratio as a function of size in mar- ine Cmstacea. The American Naturalist, 106: 321-350. Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (2): 521-528 On Parthenina monozona (Brusina, 1 869) and its variability (Gastropoda Heterobranchia Pyramidellidae) Pasquale Micali 1 *, Italo Nofroni 2 , Riccardo Giannuzzi Savelli 3 , Francesco Pusateri 4 & Stefano Bartolini 5 'Via Papiria 17, 61032 Fano, Pesaro-Urbino, Italy; e-mail: lino.micali@virgilio.it 2 Via B. Croce 97, 00142 Roma, Italy; e-mail: italo.nofroni@uniromal.it 3 Via Mater Dolorosa 54, 90146 Palermo, Italy; e-mail: malakos@tin.it 4 Via Castellana 64, 90135 Palermo, Italy; e-mail: francesco@pusateri.it 5 Via E. Zacconi 16, 50137 Firenze, Italy; e-mail: stefmaria.bartolini@libero.it ‘Corresponding author ABSTRACT Study of type material of Parthenina monozona (Brusina, 1 869), preserved at Croatian Natural History Museum (CNHM), consisting of four specimens, three of which well preserved, has proved that this species is senior synonym of Parthenina intermixta (Monterosato, 1884). Brusina’s name has priority over Monterosato’s name, because it is older. The polymorphism of this species is discussed. KEY WORDS Pyramidellidae; Parthenina', monozona', type; recent; Mediterranean Sea. Received 26.04.2015; accepted 05.06.2015; printed 30.06.2015 INTRODUCTION Study of type material is the only way to know some species not properly described/figured, because apart from personal interpretations of the various Authors, really some species have never been clarified. The present work illustrates the result of Parthenina monozona (Brusina, 1869) type material investigation. Even if the result of the study, that is the synonymy between P. monozona and P. intermixta (Monterosato, 1884), has been mentioned by most Authors (e.g. Aartsen, 1977; Linden & Eikenboom, 1992; Penas et al., 1996), it was based on personal interpretations, without any study of typical or Author’s named material. SYSTEMATICS Subclass Heterobranchia J.E. Gray, 1840 Order Heterostropha P. Fischer, 1885 Superfamily Pyramidelloidea J.E. Gray, 1 840 Family PYRAMIDELLIDAE J.E. Gray, 1840 Subfamily Chrysallidinae Saurin, 1958 Genus Parthenina B.D.D., 1883 Type species: Odostomia interstincta Montagu, 1 803 = Turbo interstinctus J. Adams, 1797, European Seas by original designation Parthenina monozona (Brusina, 1869) Odostomia monozona Brusina, 1869: 240 Odostomia monozona - Monterosato, 1872a: 31 Odostomia monozona - Monterosato, 1872b: 42 Odostomia monozona - Aradas & Benoit, 1874: 240 Odostomia monozona - Monterosato, 1875: 32 Odostomia monozona - Monterosato, 1877a: 39 Odostomia ( Pyrgulina ) monozona - Monterosato, 1877b: 35 522 Pasquale Micali et alii Odostomia ( Pyrgulina ) monozona - Monterosato, 1877c: 421 Odostomia monozona - Monterosato, 1878: 93 Odostomia monozona - Stossich, 1876: 79 Odostomia ( Parthenina ) jeffreysi B.D.D., 1883: 170, pi. 20, figs. 8-10 (var.) Odostomia monozona - Bucquoy et al., 1883: 173, pi. 20, figs. 12, 13 (see discussion) Pyrgulina monozona - Monterosato, 1884: 87 Pyrgulina intermixta - Monterosato, 1884: 87 Pyrgulina monozona - Monterosato, 1885: 81 Pyrgulina intermixta - Monterosato, 1885: 81 Odostomia monozona - Brasina, 1886: 31 Parthenina monozona - Locard, 1886: 235 Parthenina intermixta - Locard, 1891: 144 Parthenina monozona - Locard, 1891: 145 Parthenina monozona - Ancey, 1898: 53 Odostomia intermixta - Pallary, 1900: 341 Parthenina monozona - Kobe It, 1903: 117-118 Odostomia intermixta - Pallary, 1912: 133 Parthenina intermixta - Cerulli-Irelli, 1914: 435, pi. 54, figs. 7-9 Pyrgulina monozona - Monterosato, 1917: 17 Pyrgulina monozona var. attenuata Monterosato - Monterosato, 1917: 17 Pyrgulina ( Parthenina ) intermixta - Fekih, 1969: 19, pi. 3, fig. 3 Chrysallida monozona - Parenzan, 1970: 125, fig. 45 Parthenina intermixta - Parenzan, 1970: 125 Chrysallida monozona - Ghisotti, 1972: 102 Chrysallida (. Parthenina ) monozona - Nordsieck, 1972: 93, pi. PI fig. 12 (see discussion) Chrysallida (. Parthenina ) intermixta - Nordsieck, 1972: 93, pi. PI, fig. 10 Chrysallida ( Parthenina ) intermixta - Di Gero- nimo, 1975: 104 Chrysallida monozona - van Aartsen, 1977: 57-58 Chrysallida intermixta - van Aartsen, 1977: 57-59, pi. 3, fig. 21 Chrysallida intermixta - Ruggieri, 1982: 260 Chrysallida intermixta - Rolan Mosquera, 1983: fig. pag. 297, 298 Chrysallida intermixta - Mietto & Quaggiotto, 1983: 137, pi. l,fig. 18 Chrysallida intermixta - van Aartsen et al., 1984: 49 n. 238 Ch?ysallida intermixta - Ballesteros et al., 1986: 43 Chrysallida intermixta - Martin-Sintes et al., 1990: 452 Chrysallida intermixta - Poppe & Goto, 1991 : 49, 200 Chrysallida monozona - Riedl, 1991: 270, pi. 105 Chrysallida intermixta - Barash & Danin, 1992: 164 Chrysallida intermixta - van der Linden & Eiken- boom, 1992: 20, fig. 33 Chrysallida rara - Gaglini, 1992: 149, fig. 130 Chrysallida intermixta - Cachia et al., 1993: 37 Chrysallida intermixta - Mifsud, 1994: 34, fig. 27 Chrysallida intermixta - Cecalupo & Quadri, 1996: 95, 118 Chrysallida intermixta - Penas et al., 1996: 22, figs. 40, 42 Chrysallida intermixta - Giribet & Penas, 1997: 53 Chrysallida intermixta - Cachia, 1999: 97, fig. pag. 98 Chrysallida intermixta - Oztiirk & Cevik, 2000: 37 Chrysallida intermixta - Cachia et al., 2001: 87, pi. 13, fig. 11 Chrysallida intermixta - Oztiirk et al., 2004: 60 Chrysallida intermixta - Micali & Nofroni, 2004: 179 Chrysallida intermixta - Coppini et al., 2005: 3 Chrysallida intermixta - Brunet Navarro & Cap- devila, 2005: 36, 79 fig. 307 Chrysallida intermixta - Penas et al., 2006: 44 Chrysallida intermixta - Trono, 2006: 61 Chrysallida monozona - Trono, 2006: 61 Chrysallida intermixta - Mazziotti et al., 2008: 78 Chrysallida intermixta - Cecalupo et al., 2008: 32, pi. 71, figs. 10-13. Chrysallida monozona - Cosentino & Giacobbe, 2008: 166 Chrysallida intermixta - Vazzana, 2010: 71 Chrysallida monozona - Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 347 Chrysallida intermixta - Cossignani & Ardovini, 2011: 347 Chrysallida intermixta - Penas & Rolan in Gofas et al., 2011: 373 (with SEM photos) Chrysallida intermixta - Chirli & Micali, 2011: 34 Parthenina intermixta - Trono & Maori, 2013: 36 Chrysallida monozona - Trono & Maori, 2013: 36 Chrysallida intermixta - Oztiirk, 2014: 28 Parthenina monozona - Giannuzzi-Savelli et al., 2014: 19, 67, figs. 163-168 Original description. Brusina (1869: 240): “O. testa subulato-turrita obtusiuscula, nitida, lactea; anfractibus 5 V 2 convexiusculis, sutura satis profunda disjunctis, longitudinaliter plicata, plicis subcontinuis, rectis, interstitia aequantibus, basi evanidis; cingulo transversali ad basin anfractuum On Parthenina monozona (Brusina, 1869) and its variability (Gastropoda Heterobranchia Pyramidellidae) 523 ornata; apertura ovata, tertiam totius longitudinis partem non aequante. - Long. 2 % mill., lat. 1 mill. 9 * [shell elongate-turriculate, with blunt top, clear, white; 5 V 2 whorls, quite convex, separated by very deep suture, axial ribs near aligned from one whorl to the other, straight, as large as the interspaces, evanescent on the base; one spiral ridge in the abapical portion of the whorls; aperture ovate; less than one third of the whole height. Length 2 % mm, breadth 1 mm"]. Type material. It is preserved at Croatian Natural History Museum (CNHM), with register number 1374. The material includes four speci- mens, three of which are in good conditions (Figs. 1-5), while one (Fig. 6) is quite eroded but possibly conspecific with the others. Specimen at figures 1-3 is designated as lectotype and the other three specimens are then paralectotypes. The well pre- served specimens are clearly conspecific with P. in- termixta, showing also the characteristic spiral striature in the interspaces between axial ribs. Brus- ina’s name, that is older, has the priority and P. in- termixta becomes junior synonym of P. monozona. Type locality. Mica cape, Melada (Molat) island, Croatia. The Museum’s label (Fig. 7) indic- ates this locality: “P Med. Mulat, Zadar”. Description of type material. Shell conical, semi-transparent, white color. The protoconch is heterostrophic, making an angle of about 150° with the axis of the teleoconch (type B). The teleoconch is composed of about 5 whorls, flat, slightly gradate at the adapical suture, while abapically are angu- lated by the spiral on the initial whorls, gently curved in the last whorls and restricted toward the suture. The teleoconch whorls are covered by robust axial ribs, large as the interspaces, orthocline, straight. The ribs are in number of 20-22 on the last two whorls. The ribs extend, slightly attenuated, on the base. The spiral sculpture consists in a spiral rib placed at about % of whorl height from abapical suture, present in all whorls. In the interspaces and on the base is present a microscopic spiral striature. The base is convex, covered by the extension of the axial ribs and the concentric spiral striature. Aper- ture oval. The columella is angulated in the middle. The columellar lip is slightly expanded. The inner lip forms a thin film over the adapical part of the aperture and joins the outer, to form a continuous peristome. The columellar plica is oblique, well developed, reaching the margin of columellar lip about at the middle of it. The outer lip is simple, with external sculpture visible in transparency. Seen from the side, the outer lip is a little arched, fol- lowing the flexuous profile of the axial ribs. Variability. Protoconch: the angle of the protoconch ranges between 135° and 150° in the Adriatic specimens, while specimens from other areas normally show an angle of 135°. Outline and whorl profile: outline is conical, more or less slender (compare Fig. 8 with Fig. 11). The whorls may be flat, curved toward the adapical suture, angulated at the spiral rib and restriced toward the abapical suture (Figs. 9, 10, 12) or more regularly curved toward the sutures (Figs. 1-4, 8). Some- times the adapical suture is coronate by the ribs, other times the ribs become weaker toward the suture, and it is linear (compare Figs. 8 and 12 with Figs. 9, 10, 11). Axial ribs: in the type series the axial ribs are orthocline. Linden & Eilcenboom (1992) indicate that “ Mostly the ribs incline to the left [i. e. proso- cline], sometimes they are almost vertical, but they never incline to the right [i. e. opisthocline]”. In the studied material all the three cases have been observed, even if opisthocline only rarely (Fig. 9). Presence of axial ribs on the base: the type series and all specimens from Vela Luka (Korcula island, Croatia) (Fig. 8) as well as the specimen from Otranto (Fig. 12) have the axial ribs extending all over the base, while specimens from other areas normally have the the ribs ending at the periphery and only concentric striature on the base. Linden & Eilcenboom (1992) states that the ribs are “ seldom decreasing or even continuing to the base ”. The specimens of P. monozona having elongate ouline, well spaced ribs, spiral striature and deep suture may be easily separated from P. interstincta. The type series, as well as specimens found in other points of Middle and North Adriatic Sea has a form tending towards P. interstincta , from which may be separated (Fig. 13) for the more pointed apex, stronger axial ribs and spiral rib, spiral rib posi- tioned more distant from the suture, presence of microscopic spiral striature in the ribs interspaces and on the base. Distribution. The species is distributed in the whole Mediterranean sea and along european coasts from Portugal to NW Spain (fide Linden & Eiken- boom, 1992). Record of Rolan Mosquera (1983) for 524 Pasquale Micali et alii Vigo was based on P. inter stincta (Rolan pers. com., mail dated 26.08.2014). Not reported for west Africa. As fossil it occurrs in the Pliocene of Tuscany and Tunisia and in the Pleistocene of Latium and Sicily. DISCUSSION First investigated matter is the origin of syn- onymy with P. intermixta. Synonymy originates from Aartsen (1977) statement that “the two species which Nordsieck described and figures with the name of intermixta (Monterosato) and monozona (Brusina) are in really only one species’’’’ and the indicated synonymy. Possibly even Aartsen felt that the synonymy was not well proved, and this could be the reason for not using Bmsina’s name, which has priority. Nordsieck (1972: 93, pi. PI fig. 12) drawing of monozona is based on a specimen from Ibiza, therefore this is no more than a Nordsieck’s personal interpretation of the species. Nordsieck’s (1972) drawing shows a specimen without spiral rib on the whorls, possibly following the name ethymology of “ monozona ” which may be trans- lated as “ single zone”. About Nordsieck’s drawings Ronald Janssen, curator of molluscs at Senckenberg Museum, Franlcfurt/M (pers. comm, to R. Giannuzzi Savelli) tells us: “ You need to have always in mind that Nordsieck's « descriptions » are not necessarily based on his own specimens but a compilation also from literature! Also his drawings most often are «free style» compositions using also figures from the literature. This explains why only rarely speci- mens can be found which match his figures ”. In addition to be highlighted that Brusina’s original description states “ cingulo transversali ad basim anfractuum ornata ”, where “ anfractuum ” is in the plural, therefore the spiral rib is indicated as present along all the whorls. What above does not prove at all the synonymy. In the original description Brusina (1869) compares the new species only with his Odostomia turbonilloides Brusina, 1869 non Deshayes, 1861 (today the valid name is Partulida incerta (Milas- chewitch, 1916)) from which it is anyway so dif- ferent that a comparison is not needed. Aradas & Benoit (1874) report that this species has been found in various Sicilian localities and state that it is similar to C. interstincta but “ Quan - tunque la specie del Montagu presenti molte varieta, nessuna di quelle che abbiamo avuto per le mani, offre gli anfratti cost arrotondati e la sutura cosi profonda come nella specie del Brusina .” [Notwithstanding the several varieties of Montagu’s species, no one of those we had in our hands, has inflated whorls and deep suture as the Brusina’s species]". Monterosato (1872b) only lists the name as "var." of P. interstincta, specifying “(ex typ.)”, to indicate that he examined the type material. How- ever in this list also P suturalis and P. emaciata are considered varities of P interstincta. Monterosato (1875) only lists the name as "var. 3" of P. inter- stincta, while later on (Monterosato, 1878) the species is listed as valid. B.D.D. (1883: 173, pi. XX, figs. 12 and 13) describe and draw Odostomia monozona, but they do not mention the study of type material or the origin of material. The description mentions “On remarque en outre sur les intervalles des cotes plusieurs rangees de trabicules qui entourent la partie inferieure des tours et se prolongent sur la partie mediane du dernier ” [in the interspaces of the ribs there are some rows of nodules that encircle the lower part of the whorls and extend up to the central part]". Kobelt (1903) considers that B.D.D. erroneously inteipreted Bmsina’s species and base his new species Parthenina dollfusi on monozona sensu B.D.D., “nee Brusina”. In B.D.D. it is not mentioned the study of monozona type material, therefore it is not surprising that these Authors wrongly interpreted Bmsina’s species. Monterosato (1884) states that he examined the type material, but includes, without any comment, the B.D.D. ’s reference and indicates that this species is quite abundant. We suppose that he realised B.D.D. ’s mistake, but due to good relation with these malacologists he avoided to highlight. In proposing the new name Pyrgulina inter- r mixta, Monterosato states: “E la forma littorale Mediterranea erroneamente confusa con la P interstincta, Mtg. che ha un maggiore numero di coste piii sottili ed una forma piu tarchiata. Varie forme; piuttosto frequente [This is a Mediterranean litoral species, erroneously confused with P. inter- stincta, Mtg., that has more numerous and narrower axial ribs, and a stouter profile. Various forms; quite frequent]”. On Parthenina monozona (Brusina, 1869) and its variability (Gastropoda Heterobranchia Pyramidellidae) 525 Figures 1-7. Parthenina monozona , Melada (= Molat) island (Croatia), syntypes. Figs. 1-3: lectotype, H = 2.2 mm. Fig. 1 : front view. Fig. 2: lateral view. Fig. 3: dorsal view. Fig. 4: paralectotype “A”, H = 1.9 mm. Fig. 5: paralectotype “B”, H = 2 mm. Fig. 6: paralectotype “C”, H = 1.9 mm. Fig. 7: Museum’s label. Figures 8-12. Parthenina monozona. Fig. 8: Vela Luka (Korcula island, Croatia), -26/32 m, FI = 1.9 mm. Fig. 9: Algeciras (E), -3/6 m, FI = 2.1 mm. Fig. 10: Umag (Croatia), beach, H = 2.2 mm. Fig. 1 1 : Portopalo (Sicily, Italy), -3 m, H = 2.3 mm. Fig. 12: Otranto (South Adriatic Sea), -20 m, H = 2.7 mm. Figure 13. Parthenina interstincta, Marina di Camerota (Tyrrhenian Sea), - 25 m, H = 2.1 mm. 526 Pasquale Micali et alii Pallary (1900) mentions P. monozona for Al- gerian coast. Nordsieck (1972: 93, pi. PI, fig. 12) draws an un-realistic specimen of Chrysallida monozona from Ibiza, completely lacking spiral cords. As discussed above, van Aartsen (1977: 58) considers P. monozona synonym of P. intermixta (Monterosato, 1884) only based on Nordsieck’ s drawings, but this is not correct from a taxonomic point of view, because the name monozona is much older therefore has the precedence over Pyrgulina intermixta Monterosato, 1884, that is a new name for Odostomia ( Parthenina ) jeffreysi B.D.D., 1883, non Koch & Weichmann, 1872 [ Turbonilla ], nee Bell A., 1871 [Menestho]. Really the B.D.D.’s name is not a secondary homonym of the others, therefore could be used. According to art. 23.9.1 of ICZN, dealing with the prevailing usage, it seems that the B.D.D.’s name has been immediately forgotten once Monterosato proposed the new name, therefore conditions of art. 23.9.1.1 “ the senior synonym has not been used as valid name after 1899 ” and 23.9.1.2 “the junior synonym has been used (omissis) in at least 25 works published by at least 10 authors in the immediately preceding 50 years and encompassing a span of not less than 10 years'’’ are both complied with, therefore O. ( P. ) jeffreysi Bucquoy et al., 1883 is nomen oblitum, while P. intermixta is nomen protectum. Anyway this situation does not protect intermixta when it is proved to be junior synonym of monozona. From what above it is clear that, apart the mistakes, many Authors, except Monterosato and possibly Pallary, feel that P. monozona (Brusina, 1869) is synonym of P. intermixta Monterosato, 1884, but they do not prefer Brusina’s name because of the poor knowledge of his species. Monterosato is the only one who saw the type material, and is also the Author of P intermixta, a species surely well known to him, who had close contacts with Dautzenberg. Monterosato (1884: 87) makes two sections under Pyrgulina and in the “group A” includes the species with axial ribs evanescent on the base: P. monozona, P. intermixta, P. suturalis, P. emaciata and P. brevicula Monterosato nomen nudum: = P. monterosatii (Clessin, 1900). As stated above, P monozona is indicated as quite abundant. By comparing the above list with real situation and considering the indicated frequency, the result is that P monozona is applied to the species normally determined as P. interstincta, because the latter name is not mentioned. Really it is not possible to know if Monterosato had speci- mens by Brusina, if he saw the material and, due to the remarkable difference from Sicilian form, considered Brusina’s species different from his P. intermixta, or if Brusina mixed together P mono- zona and P. interstincta specimens, due to similarity and lacking of comparison with this latter species. Similarly, Pallary (1900) mentions for Algerian coast P. monozona and P jeffreysi, but not P. inter- stincta, which cannot be missing in that area. From what above it is clear that some Authors used the name monozona for the species actually named interstincta. Chrysallida rara Gaglini, 1992 ex Monterosato ms, based on material from Sfax (south Tunisia), clearly falls inside the range of variability of P. monozona, showing remarkable similarity with Sicilian forms, and is considered synonym. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We are grateful to Vesna Stamol (CNHM) for the loan of type material, Marco Oliverio (La Sapienza University, Roma, Italy) for his support. We thank Serge Gofas (Universidad de Malaga, Spain) for the useful discussions and Emilio Rolan (Museum de Historia Natural, Santiago de Compo- stela, Spain) for the informations. REFERENCES Aartsen J.J. van, 1977. European Pyramidellidae: I. Chrysallida. Conchiglie, 13: 49-64. Aartsen J.J., Menkhorst H.P.M.G. & Gittenberger E., 1984. The marine Mollusca of the Bay of Algeciras, Spain, with general notes on Mitrella, Marginellidae and Turridae. Basteria suppl. 2: 1-135 . Ancey C.F., 1898. List of marine shells collected at Port Gueydon, Kabylia, with description of a new Cyclostrema. The Nautilus, 12: 52-57 . Aradas A. & Benoit L., 1874. Conchiliologia vivente marina della Sicilia e delle isole che la circondano. Atti Accademia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali (3), 6: 113-226 + pis. 3,4. Ballesteros M., Barrajon A., Luque A. A., Moreno D., Talavera P. & Templado J., 1986. Contribucion al conocimiento de los Gasteropodos marinos de Almeria. Iberus, 6: 39-55. On Parthenina monozona (Brusina, 1869) and its variability (Gastropoda Heterobranchia Pyramidellidae) 527 Barash A. & Danin Z., 1992. Fauna Palestina. Annotated list of Mediterranean molluscs of Israel and Sinai. Jerusalem, Academy of Sciences and Humaties, 405 pp. + 372 figs. Brunet Navarro J. & Capdevila M., 2005. Atlas mala- cologic del Delta de l'Ebre. Joan Brunet Navarro, Sant Carles de la Rapita, 198 pp. Brusina S., 1869. Gasteropodes nouveaux de l’Adri- atique. Journal de Conchy liologie, 17: 230-249. Brusina S., 1886. Ueber die Mollusken-Fauna Oester- reich-Ungams. Mittheilungen des Naturwissenschaft- lichen Vereins fur Steiermark, 22 (1885): 29-56. Bucquoy E., Dautzenberg Ph. & Dollfus G., 1882-1886. Les mollusques marin du Roussillon. Tome 1, Gasteropodes. J. B. Bailliere & Fils., Paris, 570 pp. [pp. 85-196, 1883]. Cachia C., 1999. II Molluski ta Malta. Kullana kulturali N 5. Publ. PIN, Pieta, Malta, xii + 113 pp. Cachia C., Mifsud C. & Sammut P.M., 1993. An annot- ated checklist of the marine Mollusca of the Maltese Islands. Erste Vorarlberger Malakologische Gesell- schaft: 1-80. Cachia C., Mifsud C. & Sammut P.M., 2001. The marine Mollusca of the Maltese Islands. Part Three. Subclass Prosbranchia to subclass Pulmonata, order Basom- matophora. Backhuys Publishers, Leiden, 182 pp., 26 pis. Cecalupo A., Buzzurro G. & Mariani M., 2008. Con- tribute alia conoscenza della malacofauna del Golfo di Gabes (Tunisia). Quaderni della Civica Stazione Idrobiologica di Milano, 31: 1-175 pp., 92 pis. Cecalupo A. & Quadri P., 1996. Contributo alia cono- scenza malacologia per il nord dell’isola di Cipro (Terza e ultima parte). Bollettino malacologico, 31 (1995): 95-118. Cerulli Irelli S., 1914. Fauna Malacologica Mariana. Parte 7. Palaeontologia Italica, 20: 183-277. Chirli C. & Micali P., 2011. Malacofauna Pliocenica To- scana. Vol. 8. Pyramidelloidea. C. Chirli, Tavarnelle, pp. X+131, 40 pis. Coppini M., Cuneo F., Margelli A. & Campani E., 2005. Gastropoda e Scaphopoda del porto di Livorno. Bollettino malacologico, 41: 43-50 [erroneously paginated 1-8]. Cosentino A. & Giacobbe S., 2008. Aspects of epizoo- biontic mollusc assemblages on Pinna shells. II. Does the Mediterranean P. nobilis represent an isle of biod- iversity? Cahiers de Biologie Marine, 49: 161-173. Cossignani T. & Ardovini R., 2011. Malacologia Medi- terranea. L’Informatore Piceno, Ancona, 536 pp. Di Geronimo I., 1975. La malacofauna Siciliana del Ciaramitaio (Grammichele, Catania). Conchiglie, 11: 101-137. Fekih M., 1969. Pyramidellidae recoltes dans le Pliocene de l’Oued El Galaa (Menzel Bourguiba). Notes de Service Geologique, 29: 5-58. Gaglini A., 1992. Terze Spigolature... Monterosatiane. Argonauta, 7: 125-180. Ghisotti F., 1972. Le conchiglie del Golfo di Gabes parte seconda. Conchiglie, 8: 101-113. Giannuzzi-Savelli R., Pusateri F., Micali P., Nofroni I. & Bartolini S., 2014. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del Mediterraneo. Vol. 5 (Heterobranchia). Edizioni Danaus, Palermo, 111+91 pp., 363 figs. Giribet C. & Penas A., 1997. Fauna malacologica del litoral del Garraf (NE de la Peninsula Iberica). Iberus, 15: 41-93. Kobelt W., 1903. Iconographie der schalentragenden europaischen Meeresconchylien, 3. C.W. KreideFs Verlag, Wiesbaden, pp. 25-200. Linden van der J. & Eikenboom J.C.A., 1992. On the taxonomy of the Recent species of the genus Chrysal- lida Carpenter from Europe, the Canary Islands and the Azores (Gastropoda, Pyramidellidae), Basteria, 56: 3-63. Locard A., 1886. Prodrome de malacologie Franqaise mollusques marins. Annales de la Societe d’Agricul- ture et d’Histoire Naturelle de Lyon, 8: 1-216. Locard A., 1891. Les coquilles marines des cotes de France. Annales de la Societe Linneenne de Lyon, 37: 1-385. Martin Sintes D., Dantart L. & Ballesteros M., 1990. Moluscos de las concreciones de algas calcareas del litoral Catalan (NE Espana). Lavori S.I.M., 23: 445- 456. Mazziotti C., Agamennone F. & Tisselli M., 2008. Checklist della malacofauna delle Isole Tremiti (Medio Adriatico). Bollettino malacologico, 44: 71- 86 . Micali P. & Nofroni I., 2004. On the specific validity of Chrysallida penchynati (B.D.D, 1883) and descrip- tion of Chrysallida rinaldii n. sp. Bollettino malaco- logico, 39 (2003): 177-180. Mietto P. & Quaggiotto E., 1983. Molluschi nuovi o poco noti dell'isola d'Elba (Mare Tirreno). Bollettino ma- lacologico, 19: 127-140. Mifsud C.,1994. On some living Mollusca from Maltese waters. La Conchiglia, 26 (272): 29-36. Monterosato T.A. di Maria, 1872a. Notizie intomo alle conchiglie fossili di Monte Pellegrino e Ficarazzi. Uff. Tip. M. Amenta, Palermo, 44 pp. Monterosato T.A. di Maria, 1872b. Catalogo delle Conchiglie Mediterranee. Uff. Tipografia M. Amenta, Palermo, 61 pp. Monterosato T.A. di Maria, 1875. Nuova rivista delle conchiglie mediterranee. Atti Accademia Palermitana di Scienze, Lettere e Arti, Palermo, 2: 1-50. Monterosato T.A. di Maria, 1877a. Note sur quelques coquilles provenant des cotes d’Algerie. Journal de Conchyliologie, 25: 24-49. 528 Pasquale Micali et alii Monterosato T.A. di Maria, 1877b. Catalogo delle conchiglie fossili di Monte Pellegrino e Ficarazzi presso Palermo. Bollettino del R. Comitato Geolo- gico d'ltalia, 1-2: 28-42. Monterosato T.A. di Maria, 1877c. Notizie sulle conchiglie della rada di Civitavecchia. Annali del Museo Civico di Genova, 9: 407-428. Monterosato T.A., di Maria, 1878. Enumerazione e sinonimia delle conchiglie mediterranee. Giornale di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche, Palermo, 13: 61- 115. Monterosato T.A. di Maria, 1884. Nomenclatura generica e specifica di alcune conchiglie mediterranee. Stabilimento Tipografico Virzi, Palermo, 152 pp. Monterosato T.A. di Maria, 1885. Conchiglie litorali mediterranee. II Naturalista siciliano, 3: 80-84. Monterosato T.A. di Maria, 1917. Molluschi viventi e quaternari raccolti lungo le coste della Tripolitania dall’Ing. Camillo Crema. Bollettino della Societa Zoologica Italiana, 4: 1-28. Nordsieck F., 1972. Die Europaischen Meeresschnecken (Opisthobranchia mit Pyramidellidae; Rissoacea). Vom Eismeer bis Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes Meer. Gustav Fischer Verlag. Stuttgart. 327 pp. Oztiirk B., 2014. Shelled marine Molluscs of the Turkish Coasts. Informal group “Lower Heterobranchia” (Mollusca-Gastropoda). Ege University Press. Publications of the Faculty of Fisheries n° 81, 131 pp., 118 figs. Oztiirk B., Buzzurro G. & Benli H.A., 2004. Marine molluscs from Cyprus: new data and checklist. Bollettino malacologico, 39 (2003): 49-78. Oztiirk B. & £evik C., 2000. Molluscs Fauna of Turkish Seas. Club Conchylia Informationen, 32: 27-53. Pallary P., 1900. Coquilles marins du littoral du departe- ment d’Oran. Journal de Conchyliologie, 28: 211- 434. Pallary P., 1912. Catalogue des Mollusques du littoral Mediterraneen de FEgypte. Memoires de l'lnstitut egyptien, 7: 69-200. Parenzan P., 1970. Carta d’identita delle conchiglie del Mediterraneo. vol. 1, ed. Bios Taras, Taranto, 286 pp. Penas A. & Rolan E., 2011. Familia Pyramidellidae, Amathinidae y Murchisonellidae. In: Gofas S., Moreno D. & Salas C. (Eds.). Moluscos marinos de Andalucia. Malaga: Servicio de Publicaciones e Intercambio Cientifico, Universidad de Malaga, 365-398,. Penas A., Templado J. & Martinez J.L., 1996. Contribu- tion to the knowledge of the Pyramidelloidea (Gastropoda, Heterostropha) in the Spanish Mediter- ranean coasts. Iberus, 14: 1-82. Penas A., Rolan E., Luque A., Templado J., Moreno D., Rubio F., Salas C., Sierra A. & Gofas S., 2006. Moluscos marinos de la isla de Alboran. Iberus, 24: 23-151. Poppe G.T. & Goto Y., 1991. European Seashell. Vol. I. (Polyplacophora, Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Gastropoda). Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden, 352 pp. Riedl R., 1991. Fauna e flora del Mediterraneo. Padova, Muzio, 777 pp. Rolan Mosquera E., 1983. Moluscos de la Ria de Vigo. I. Gasteropodos. Revista de Ciencias del Mar Thalassas, 1: 1-183. Ruggieri G., 1982. Segnalazione di Parastrophia (Gastropoda, Caecidae) nel Pliocene della Sicilia. Bollettino malacologico, 18: 255-262. Stossich A., 1876. Prospetto della Fauna del mare Adri- atico. IV Mollusca. Bollettino della Societa adriatica di scienze naturali in Trieste, 5: 55-184. Trono D., 2006. Nuovi dati sulla malacofauna del Salento (Puglia meridionale). Bollettino malacologico, 42: 58-84 Trono D. & Maori G., 2013. Malacofauna del Salento (Trono, 2006): corrigenda e addenda. Bollettino ma- lacologico, 49: 26-48. Vazzana A., 2010. La malacofauna del Circalitorale di Scilla (Stretto di Messina). Bollettino malacologico, 46: 65-74. Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (2): 529-592 Monograph Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenop- tera Mutillidae) Pietro Lo Cascio Nesos, via Vittorio Emanuele 24, 98055 Lipari, Messina, Italy; e-mail: plocascio@nesos.org ABSTRACT The family of Mutillidae includes 776 taxa among species and subspecies recorded for 311 islands worldwide, whose distribution is provided in the present checklist. A brief review of some traits that characterize the insular faunas of these hymenopteran parasitoids is given. The main constraints to the dispersal on islands are due to the apterogyny and the occurrence of suitable hosts. Species richness is generally correlated with island size. Although probably still underestimated, the greatest number of species is found on Sri Lanka (82), Borneo (77), Madagascar (70) and Taiwan (61). Endemics are more than half (55%) of the whole insular mutillids and are found mostly in the oceanic islands and in those that have undergone to a long-time isolation. On the contrary, endemic genera are represented only on few islands (Madagascar, Sri Lanka and, secondarily, New Guinea, Sulawesi and Canary). KEY WORDS Hymenoptera; Mutillidae; islands of the world; checklist; biogeography. Received 26.04.2015; accepted 21.06.2015; printed 30.06.2015 INTRODUCTION The family Mutillidae includes 210 genera (Lelej & Brothers, 2008; see also Williams & Pitts, 2009; Williams et al., 2011; Brothers, 2012; Tu et al., 2014) and more than 4,300 species so far described. These latter are estimated to be about 6,000 (according to Lelej & Brothers, 2008), but their number is rather uncertain pending for further investigations that could lead to establish several new synonymies, because many species, and even a few genera, are still known only for one sex. The strong sexual dimorphism typical of the members of this hymenopteran family makes indeed difficult the association between males (mostly winged) and females (all apterous), that is generally based on the direct observations of mating, although have been also used alternative methods such as live-caught females to attract conspecific males (Manley, 1999) and molecular analysis (Pilgrim & Pitts, 2006). Despite the uncertainty that still persists about the amount of true species belonging to this fam- ily, 428 (about 10% of those actually described), as well as 1 3 genera, are known to be exclusively distributed on islands. That confirms once again as the islands contribute disproportionately to the global biodiversity (Whittaker & Fernandez-Pala- cios, 2006). The occurrence of mutillids wasps on islands is however constrained by two morphological and biological traits: i) the low dispersal ability of the wingless females, and ii) their dependence on finding of suitable hosts, because Mutillidae are parasitoids that develop mainly on immature stages of other Hymenoptera (Brothers, 1989). Consequently, the number of species on the islands presumably decrease with increase of their 530 Pietro Lo Cascio degree of isolation, and thus the species richness should be greater on the continental islands rather than on the oceanic. By contrast, these latter could be more often characterized by processes of specia- tion and adaptive radiation. The first information on insular mutillids is due to Fabricius (1775), who described Mutilla antiguensis from “insula Antigua” (Lesser Antilles, Caribbean Sea), a species still considered as valid although included among the taxa incertae sedis by Nonveiller (1990). Just few records were added during the first decades of the 19th century by Spinola (1839, 1841), Ghiliani (1842), Westwood (1843) and Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau (1845), while several are those published since the second half of this century, thanks to the significant increase of the scientific expeditions to the islands carried out, among others, by naturalists such as Alfred Russell Wallace. More recently, several studies specifically concerning the insular faunas of Mutillidae or that provide extensive faunal lists have been published (Arnone & Romano, 1995; Brothers, 2012; Brothers et al., 2011; Esaki, 1938; Hammer, 1950; Invrea, 1940, 1952c, 1955a, 1960, 1966; Krombein, 1949a, 1971, 1972; Lo Cascio & Romano, 2004; Lo Cascio et al., 2012; McCallan, 1990, 1991a; Mickel, 1928b, 1933, 1934, 1935; Nonveiller, 1972; Olsoufieff, 1938; Schembri, 1983; Strumia & Pagliano, 2014; Strumia et al., 2008; Terayama, 2005; Terayama et al., 2011; Tsuneki, 1972a, 1972b; Tsuneki et al., 1993, Turner, 1914; Turrisi, 1999a), but a comprehensive and updated overview of all the available data, often scattered in papers not eminently dealing with this hymenopteran family, is still lacking. The aim of the present paper is to provide a checklist of the faunal records of Mutillidae for the islands worldwide (including the estuarine but excluding fluvial and lacustrine ones). A wide liter- ature has been therefore checked in order to achieve a list as exhaustive as possible, even if cannot be excluded that some data may have been neglected, hence reporting of any omissions or mistakes, as well as that of new records, is enthusiastically welcomed. In light of the available data, it was also possible to outline the main biogeographical traits of the island faunas, which are briefly analyzed and dis- cussed in a separate paragraph. MATERIAL AND METHODS Geographical setting 310 islands distributed between 55°N and 42°S where Mutillidae have been recorded are listed and grouped in alphabetical order with in the respective ecoregions in Table 1 ; another island (High Island) has been mentioned in Table 2 but not in Table 1 (see below). Ecoregions follow the geographic boundaries given by Olson et al. (2001) with the only exception of Palearctic which is here subdivided in two dif- ferent regions (Western and Eastern), and are listed in clockwise order from East of Greenwich and from North to South (see also Fig. 1). As the boundary between Indo-Malay and Australasia is still debated (see Simpson, 1977; New, 2002; Halloway, 2009 and references therein), in the present paper the Weber line was adopted following the proposals given by Holt et al. (2013). According to Echenique-Diaz et al. (2009), all the Japanese islands that lie south of latitude 3 1 ° N (Ryukyu or Nansei Archipelago) are assigned to the Indo-Malay, while Ogasawara (or Bonin) Islands belong to the Oceania. Island’s name and localization have been checked using both the Island Directory provided by UNEP (islands.unep.ch/isldir.htm) and the GeoNames Search facility of the US National Geospatial- Intelligence Agency (geonames.nga.mil/ggmagaz/). Some Japanese islands were named using al- ternatively the suffix -shima or -jima. Asterisks after the name indicate *) that the island is artifi- cially connected to the mainland (or to the nearest main island), **) it is composed by two sub-islands (data given in the next columns concern the overall island), ***) the toponym quoted in literature without further indications concerns an island group (whose name is reported into square brackets), hence geographical data are referred to its larger island. Two-letter code of the country is given accord- ing to the International Organization for Standard- ization (www.iso.org). Surface and elevation are respectively indicated in Km 2 (with 0.5 approxima- tion) and in m a.s.l. Isolation index was calculated according to the proposals given by Dahl (1991 ; see also islands.unep.ch/isldir.htm) and successively assigned to a numerical class (e.g. values ranging Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 531 from 1 to 10 are included in the class 10, from 11 to 20 in the class 20, etc.). Data sources Data were gathered through the examination of a wide literature which includes worldwide or regional catalogues and monographs (Andre, 1 899— 1903, 1902; Baltazar, 1966; Bischoff, 1920-1921; Blake, 1871; Brothers et al., 2011; Cameron, 1892; 1897, 1898, 1900; Dalla Torre, 1897; Krombein, 1972, 1979b; Lelej, 1985, 2002, 2005; Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau, 1845; Mickel, 1928a; Nonveiller, 1990; Olsoufieff, 1938; Ramakrishna, 1916; Sichel & Radoszkowski, 1869-1870), reviews of genera and/or species groups (Bradley, 1916a; Lelej & Krombein, 2001; Ljubomirov, 2011; Manley & Pitts, 2007; Mickel, 1938, 1939, 1941; Nonveiller, 1979a, 1994, 1995a, 1995b; Nonveiller & Cetko vie, 1995, 1996; Petersen, 1988; Pitts & McHugh, 2002; Radoszkowski, 1885; Reck Bartholomay, 2014; Suarez, 1988; Tu et al., 2014; Williams & Pitts, 2007, 2013; Williams et al., 2012), or museum col- lections (Andre, 1896a, 1896b, 1898, 1907-1908, 1908a, 1908b, 1909; Casolari & Casolari Moreno, 1980; Hashimoto &Nakanishi, 1997; Ljubomirov, 2006; Matteini Palmerini, 1992; Pagliano, 2005; Smith, 1855, 1879; Spooner, 1942; Starr, 1993; Suarez, 1959a; Taeger et al., 2005; Zavattari, 1910a). Other relevant references which have been con- sulted are: W-Palearctic. Alicata et al. (1975), Archer (1986, 2014), Arnone & Romano (1995, 1998), Baez & Ortega (1978), Baldock (2014, 2015), Berland (1925), Bigot (1958), Bischoff (1928, 1933), Bischoff & Nonveiller (1965), Bordoni (1980), Broad (2014), Canovai et al. (2000), Cecconi (1895), Cocquempot & Chambon (1992), Cocquempot & Rungs (2009), Compte Sart (1959), Costa (1856-1860, 1882, 1883, 1885, 1887), Deschamps (1898), De Stefani-Perez ( 1 885— 1886,1887a, 1887b, 1897), Edwards (1997), Failla Tedaldi (1887), Garcia Mercet (1913), Garcias Font (1953), Generani et al. (2001), Ghiliani (1842), Gribodo (1880), Grimshaw (1913), Haeseler (2008), Hammer (1950), Hohmann et al. (1993), In- vrea (1940, 1941b, 1942, 1951, 1952a, 1952b, 1952c, 1953, 1954, 1955a, 1955b, 1957, 1958, 1960, 1962, 1964, 1966), King (1915), Lelej et al. (2003a), Leo (1989), Lo Cascio (2000, 2014), Lo Cascio & Romano (2004), Lo Cascio et al. (1998), Mantero (1905, 1909), Masi (1933), Mellor (1932), Mingo & Compte (1963), Monastra (1989, 1990), Nagy (1972), Nonveiller (1972, 1979b), Nonveiller et al. (1998), Pagliano (2003, 2011), Pagliano & Matteini Palmerini (2014), Pagliano & Strumia (2000, 2007, 2013), Richards (1980), Riggio (1885), Riggio & De Stefani-Perez (1887), Romano (2004, 2012), Saunders (1880, 1881, 1896, 1901, 1904), Schem- bri (1983, 1984), Schulthess (1929), Spicer (1873), Spinola (1839), Stelfox (1933), Strumia & Pagliano (2014), Strumia et al. (2008), Suarez (1959b, 1970, 1975), Turrisi (1999a, 1999b), Valletta (1971, 1979), Villarubia & Espanol (1933), Yarrow (1954), Yeo & Corbet (1995), and Zavattari (1910b, 1912). Afrotropic. Andre (1895, 1899, 1901a, 1903a, 1903b, 1904, 1905, 1908b), Atkins & Webb (2013), Brancsik (1891), Friese (1900), Garcia Mercet (1903), Gerstaecker (1871), Invrea (1941a), Krombein (1939, 1951), Lelej & Harten (2006), Lo Cascio et al. (2012), McCallan (1991a), Nonveiller & Petersen (1995), Olsoufieff (1936), Paulian (1950), Saussure (1890-1892, 1891), Schulthess (1919), Schulz (1912), Seyrig (1936), and Viette (1957, 1978). Indo-Malay. Andre (1907a, 1907b), Ashmead (1905a, 1905b), Bingham (1895, 1897), Brown (1906), Cameron (1902a, 1902b, 1903, 1909), Chen (1957), Cockerell (1927), Dammermann (1923, 1948), Easton (2001), Garcia Mercet (1903), Green (1912), Hammer (1962), Haneda (1982), Ikudome & Yamane (2009), Invrea (1943), Krombein (1978, 1979a, 1981, 1982), Krombein & Lelej (1999), Krombein et al. (1999), Lelej (1993, 1995, 1996b), Matsumura & Uchida (1926), Mickel (1933, 1934), Motschulslcy (1863), Murota (1973a, 1973b), Pag- den (1938), Rohwer (1910), Sakagami et al. (1996), Saussure (1867a, 1867b), Smith (1857-1858, 1858, 1861a), Sonan (1931), Tennent (1859), Terayama (2005), Terayama et al. (2011), Tsuneki (1972b, 1972c, 1982a, 1982b, 1993a, 1993b), Tsuneki et al. (1993), Turner (1911), Wickwar (1908), Williams (1919), Yamane (1983), Yamane et al. (1992, 1999), Yasumatsu (1934), and Zavattari (1913a). E-Palearctic. Fukasawa & Miyano (2010), Haneda (1979), Hisamatsu (2004), Lelej (1996a, 2012), Lelej & Yamane (1992), Lelej et al. (2001), Matsumura (1911), Mickel (1936), Miyamoto 532 Pietro Lo Cascio (1959), Nagase (2004), Nagase & Kawashima (2012), Ogawa et al. (2012), Paik (1994, 1995), Sakagami (1980), Sakagami et al. (1982), Smith (1873, 1874), Takahashi (1993), Terayama (2005), Terayama et al. (2011), Tsuneki (1962, 1972a, 1973), Tsurusaki et al. (2012), Vertyankin (2010), Yasumatsu (1931, 1937), and Yoshida (1989). Australasia. Andre (1901b, 1905), Brothers (1971, 2012), Cameron (1901, 1907), Hill (1955), Jennings et al. (2013), Krombein (1971), Mantero (1900), Mickel (1935), Montague (1914), Smith (1859, 1861b), Turner (1912, 1914), Valentine & Walker (1983), Villemant (2011), Westwood (1843), Williams (1945), and Zavattari (1913b). Indo-Malay and Australasia. Mickel (1937), O’Toole (1975), Pagden (1949), Smith (1861-1862, 1864a, 1864b, 1865), and Smith & Wallace (1873). Oceania. Esaki (1938), Krombein (1949a), Sugiura et al. (2013), Takahashi & Shimizu (2007), Tsuneki (1984), and Yasumatsu (1936, 1950). Nearctic. Bradley (1916b), Cockerell (1915), Cooper (1953), Deyrup & Manley (1986), Hurd (1951), McAlister & McAlister (1993), Ortiz (1976), Seavey (1892), and Wilson & Pitts (2009). Neotropic. Alayo Dalmau (1975), Ashmead (1896, 1900), Askew (1980, 1994), Cambra & Quintero Arias (1992, 1993), Cresson (1865), Dow (1931), Elliott & Elliott (1994, 1996), Elliot et al. (2002), Evans (1972), Fox (1900), Genaro (1997), Genaro & Torres (1999), Krombein (1949b), Lenko (1964), McCallan (1942, 1950, 1990, 1991b), Mickel (1926, 1928b, 1952, 1961), Perez- Gelabert (2008), Pitts (2007), Portuondo Ferrer & Fernandez Triana (2004), Quintero Arias & Cambra (2001), Schuster (1946), Snelling (2005), Spinola (1841), Starr & Hook (2003), and William (1926). Finally, the checklist includes data from the list of the specimens identified by the late B. Petersen and kept in the Zoological Museum of the Univer- sity of Copenhagen (hereafter ZMUC, available at: www.zmuc.dk/EntoWeb/collections-databaser/ Hymenoptera); from the distributional maps of BWARS (www.bwars.com); unpublished records for Gavdos Island which are based on specimens identified by the late G. Nonveiller and kept in the Natural History Museum of Crete (A. Trichas, in litteris 20. i. 1999); some other unpublished records have been given in details in Table 3. Statistical analysis The effects of geographical predictors on faunal ensembles were assessed by using simple linear regression analysis with 95% confidence limits and performed with the open source software PAST version 3.04 (Hammer et al., 2001). Evaluation of diversity indices and UPGMA analysis were done using MVSP® (Multivariate Statistical Package), version 3.22. Numbers that follow ± are referred to standard error. CHECKLIST In Table 2, 719 species and 49 subspecies of Mutillidae are listed in alphabetical order with the respective insular distribution. Also, 8 species are indicated only at generic rank as quoted in literat- ure; the only exception concerns “ Ephutomorpha ” sp. from New Guinea, recorded by Andre (1896a) and Mantero (1900) as the Australian Ephutomor- pha morosa (Westwood, 1843), that according to Mickel (1935) probably represents a yet undes- cribed species. Taxonomy and nomenclature follow those adopted by the most recent literature (see Data source), except for the genus Smicromyrme Thom- son, 1870 which has been considered here as feminine gender (Romano & Lo Cascio, in prepar- ation). For the species whose generic placement is still considered doubtful, genus name is indicated in quotes. That is the case, for instance, of the Madagascan species referred to genus Trogaspidia Ashmead, 1899 (see Brothers et al., 2011); or the whole genus Ephutomorpha Andre, 1902, appro- priately defined by Krombein (1971) as a “por- tmanteau”, which currently includes many Australasian species that should be assigned to other genera yet undescribed (see also Brothers, 2012 ). In the next column “E” indicates when a taxon is exclusively distributed on islands (specifying whether it is an endemic subspecies). Ephucilla Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 533 viet (Lelej, 1995) and Glossotilla illudens Invrea, 1941 are known only for Dang Kho (Vietnam) and Koyaama (Somalia), respectively, but it is unlikely that are really endemic of these small coastal islands and their distribution range probably in- cludes neighboring continental areas. Conversely, Smicromyrme mauromoustakisi Invrea, 1940 from Cyprus is treated as endemic, because a record for Palestine (Invrea, 1965) should be referred to an yet undescribed species (P. Lo Cascio, unpubl. data). Also, Wallacidia vicina (Sichel et Ra- doszkowski, 1870) is considered endemic of some Australasian islands because a record for India given by Andre (1894) was not confirmed by Lelej (2005). Species and records excluded from the checklist Records of Mutillidae have been taken into account in the checklist when identified at least at generic rank and excluding those as: the “velvet ants” mentioned by Weiskittle (2004) for Pea Island (35.42N, 075. 30W; code: US; surface: 127.5 Km 2 ; max elevation: 10 m a.s.l.; isolation: 10); an unspecified number of mutillids found on Coiba Island (7.28N, 081.46W; PA; 503.0; 425; 20) reported by Nieves- Aldrey & Fontal-Cazalla (1997); one unidentified morphospecies recorded byElliot & Elliot (1984) for Cat Island (24.24N, 075.3 1W; BS; 386.5; 122; 50); two unidentified morphospecies recorded by Pizarro-Araya et al. (2014) for Chanaral Island (29.01S, 071.34W; CL; 5.0; 145; 10); twenty-four (according to Callan et al., 2011) or even twenty- five unidentified morphospecies (according to www.padil.gov.au: 80/barrow-island/) found during recent faunal investigations on Barrow Island (20.47S, 1 15.24E; AU; 234.0; 64; 10). From the checklist have also been excluded: Dasylabris lybica (Invrea, 1940), recorded for Malta in the list of ZMUC collections (see www.zmuc.dk/EntoWeb/collections-databaser/ Hymenoptera), whose occurrence needs to be con- firmed; Ephutomorpha gaudens Zavattari, 1913, described for New Guinea but successively neglected by Mickel (1935), whose taxonomic value needs hence to be clarified; Hoplomutilla gabbii (Blake, 1879), whose old records for Ja- maica are due to the erroneous label of a specimen kept in the British Museum collections (Mickel, 1939); Krombeinidia unifasciata (Smith, 1855), whose record for Sulawesi (Smith, 1858; see also Smith & Wallace, 1873) is doubtful (Lelej, 2005); Mutilla marginata Baer, 1848, recorded for Sicily by Andre (1899-1903) but not confirmed by Turrisi (1999); Myrmosa macrocephala Olivier, 1811, described from Java, which belongs to the family Tiphiidae (see Lelej, 2005); Odontomutilla urania (Smith, 1857), whose terra typica is Melaka (Peninsular Malaysia) and not Borneo (Lelej, 2005); Petersenidia gribodoi (Magretti, 1892), whose records for Sumatra and New Gui- nea (Mantero, 1 900) are due to erroneous identi- fications (Mickel, 1935); Petersenidia subanalis (Magretti, 1892), Trogaspidia aulica (Smith, 1855), T. pilosella (Magretti, 1892), T. fortinata (Cameron, 1899), and T. pulchriceps (Cameron, 1892), whose records for Sri Lanka (Andre, 1903a, 1907a; Bingham, 1897; Wickwar, 1908) have not been verified by Lelej (2005) and need to be con- firmed; Physetopoda discreta (Cameron, 1897), whose record for Philippines (Bingham, 1897) is doubtful (Lelej, 2005); Sinotilla decora (Smith, 1879), whose record for Java (Zavattari, 1913a) is doubtful (Lelej, 2005); Trogaspidia analis (Lepe- letier, 1845), whose records for Sri Lanka, Borneo, Sumatra, Bali, Sulawesi, Sumbawa, Ambon, Halmahera, Morotai, Ternate and Taiwan (Andre, 1907a; Zavattari, 1913b; Pagliano, 2005) have not been confirmed by Mickel (1935) and Lelej (2005); Trogaspidia catanensis (Rossi, 1794), whose record for Zanzibar (Zavattari, 1910a) must be certainly referred to another species; Tro- gaspidia floralis (Klug, 1829), whose record for Zanzibar (Bischoff, 1920-1921) is due to erro- neous identification (Nonveiller & Petersen, 1995); Trogaspidia rubripes (Andre, 1901), recor- ded for Cyprus and supposed to be the opposite sex of Neotrogaspidia hammeri (Suarez, 1959) by Suarez (1959b), but recently treated as valid species by Lelej (2002), who however has ex- cluded this island from its distribution range; Tro- gaspidia repraesentans (Smith, 1855), erroneously recorded by Smith & Wallace (1873) and Zavattari (1913b) for Borneo and Java, respectively (Mickel, 1935; Lelej, 2005); Wallacidia sexmaculata (Swe- derus, 1787) recorded by Lepeletier de Saint - Fargeau (1845) for Java from a specimen kept in the Spinola’s collection (Regional Museum of Natural Sciences, Turin) doubtfully identified as 534 Pietro Lo Cascio Mutilla fuscipennis Fabricius, 1804, but not con- firmed by Lelej (2005; see also Pagliano, 2005). Furthermore, from the distribution of some species included in the checklist have been omit- ted the following doubtful records: Blakeius bipunctatus (Latreille, 1792) for Cyprus by Andre (1899-1903), not confirmed by Invrea (1940) and Hammer (1950); Dasylabris maura carinulata (Dalla Torre, 1897) for Rhodes by Pagliano (2005), which need to be confirmed; “ Ephuto - morphcT australasiae (Fabricius, 1804) and “ Ephutomorpha ” fausta (Smith, 1863), given respectively for New Britain and New Guinea by Andre (1898), which need to be confirmed; Krombeinella thoracica (Fabricius, 1793) for Sicily by several authors, not confirmed by Sua- rez (1988); Myrmilla mutica (Andre, 1903) for Cyprus by Bogusch (2006), not confirmed by Ljubomirov (2011); Mutilla europaea Linnaeus, 1758 for Sardinia by Costa (1887), not confirmed by Arnone & Romano (1998); the same for the “Inner Hebrides” and “Outer Hebrides” without further information, respectively by the Scottish Aculeate List (www. hbrg.org.uk/SAL/index. html) and the Outer Hebrides Biological Recor- ding (http://www.ohbr.org.uk); Myrmilla erythro- cephala (Latreille, 1792) for Kerkyra, not confirmed by Ljubomirov (2011); Myrmilla lezginica (Ra- doszkowski, 1885) for “Cyclades” without further information by Andre (1899-1903); Physetopoda halensis (Fabricius, 1 787) for Lampedusa by Pagliano (2003), that has been successively referred to an- other species (see Pagliano, 2011); Physetopoda pusilla (Klug, 1835) and P. scutellaris (Latreille, 1792) for Cyprus, respectively, by Bischoff (1933) and Invrea (1940) and by Hammer (1950), which need to be confirmed; Platymyrmilla quinque- fasciata (Olivier, 1811) for Sicily by Pagliano & Strumia (2007) on the basis of a doubtful record from Spinola’s collection (see also Pagliano, 2005); Ronisia ghilianii (Spinola, 1843) for Cyprus by Hammer (1950), which need to be confirmed; Smicromyrme rufipes (Fabricius, 1878) for Malta by Pagliano (2005) and Pagliano & Strumia (2007), which need to be confirmed; Smi- cromyrme vladani Nonveiller, 1972 for Malta, given in the list of ZMUC collections (see www.zmuc.dk/EntoWeb/collections-databaser /Hymenoptera), that should be confirmed; Timulla mediata persa Mickel, 1938 for Trinidad by Nonveiller (1990), as the same island is inhabited by the nominal subspecies; Trogaspidia rhea rhea (Mickel, 1933) for “Japan” by Mickel (1933) without further information; Trogaspidia subin- trans (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1870) for Taiwan by Zavattari (1913a), not confirmed by Lelej (2005), as well as those for Timor (Sichel & Ra- doszkowski, 1869-1870), Sumatra and Borneo (Zavattari, 1913b), although not mentioned by Lelej (2005), need to be confirmed; Wallacidia merops (Smith, 1860), for New Guinea by Andre (1896a) and Mantero (1900), that according to O’Toole (1975) are due to erroneous identifica- tions; Wallacidia oculata (Fabricius, 1804) for Bali, Flores, Sumba and Palawan by Zavattari (1913b), need to be confirmed; Yamanetilla taiwaniana (Zavattari, 1913) for “Japan” in the ZMUC material (www.zmuc.dk/EntoWeb/ collections-databaser/ Hymenoptera) without further information. On the contrary, the checklist includes a record of Myrmosa unicolor Say, 1824 given by Bradley (1917) for High Island (Outer Banks, Virginia, US); this latter belongs to a group of barrier islands whose number changes through time due to dy- namic processes or violent stomis and its name has not been localized in the recent maps, thus the island is not listed in Table 1 . Although often the toponym “Cayenne” was used in past to indicate also continental areas of French Guiana, data given by Spinola (1841) have been included in the checklist because the author refers explicitly to specimens collected by Leprieur “ dans les regions inexplorees de cette ile ” (see Spinola, 1840). For the same reason, the checklist takes into account also the data given by Lepeletier de Saint- Fargeau (1845) concerning this estuarine island. A separate discussion concerns Myrmilla re- unionis described by Zavattari (1909), that accord- ing to Brothers et al. (2011) is likely not from Reunion Island. Pagliano (2005) has reported two specimens kept in the Spinola’s collection labelled as “Mutilla doueyi ” (a female) and “ Mutilla douei ” (a male) and indicated to be from “Isola di Bour- bon” (the former name of Reunion) without further information; the female was sent in loan in 1999 to Guido Nonveiller and probably has been lost. Waiting for a confirmation of the occurrence of mutillids on this island, the above records have not been included in the checklist. Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 535 Island Localization Code Surface Elevation Isolation W- PALE ARCTIC Andros 37.S0N 24.52E GR 371.0 994 10 Anglesey* 53.30N 04.40W GB 654.0 222 10 Antikythera 35.5 IN 23. 18E GR 21.0 379 20 Asmara 41.04N 08.28E IT 51.0 408 20 Astypalea 36.34N 26.22E GR 97.0 506 30 Bagaud 43. DON 06.2 I E FR 0.5 69 10 Baltrum 53.43N 07.23E DE 7.0 10 10 Brat 43.34N I6.65E HR 395.5 778 10 Budclli 41.16N 09.20E IT 1.5 87 20 Capraia 43.05N G9.90E IT 19.5 447 10 Capri 40.55N 14.25E IT 10.5 585 10 Cavallo 4L22N 09. 1 5E FR 1.0 32 20 Chergui (Chergtiia) 34.43N 11.1 3E TN 99.0 13 10 Chios 3 8.23 N 26.02E GR 822.5 1297 10 (jovo 43.30N 16.17E HR 28.0 218 10 Com i no 36.00N I4.20E MT 3.5 75 30 Conigli 35.30N 12.33E IT 0.05 26 30 Corsica 42.15N 09.15E FR 8741.5 2706 30 Cres 44.90N 14.45E HR 406.0 650 10 Crete 35.20N 25.00E GR 8336.0 2456 30 Cyprus 35. ION 33.40E CY 9234.5 2021 30 Djerba 33.47N 10.53E TN 523,0 53 10 Elba 42. SON 10.25E IT 223.5 1019 10 Embiez 43.04N 05.47E FR 1.0 57 10 Euboea (Evvoia) 38.50N 24.00E GR 3670.0 1743 10 Favignana 37.55N 12.19E IT 20.0 302 10 Filicudi 38.34N 14.33E IT 9,5 774 20 Folegandros 36.37N 24.54E GR 32.0 455 20 Fuerte ventura 28.42N 14.00W ES 1633.5 807 30 Gataya el Bahria 33.43N I0.42E TN 1.5 6 10 Gavdos 3 4. 5 ON 24.05 E GR 33.0 345 30 Giannutri 42.15N II.06E IT 2.5 93 10 Giglio 42.21N 10.54E IT 21.0 498 10 Gomera 28.1 IN 17.20W ES 359.0 1487 50 Gorgona 43.25N 09.54E IT 2.5 255 10 Gozo (Ghawdex) 36.G2N 14.15E MT 67.0 191 30 Table 1/1. Islands’ list with geographical data (continued). 536 Pietro Lo Cascio Island Localization Code Surface Elevation Isolation W-P ALE ARCTIC Gran Canaria 27.95N 15.62W ES 1530.0 1426 40 Great Britain 55.00N 02.00 W GB 209331.0 1333 20 Gremdi 34.45N 1I.19E TN 2.0 3 10 Hay! mg’ 50.78N 00.9 6 W GB 30.0 15 10 llerm 49.47N 02,45 W GB 2.0 106 20 Hierro 27.75N 18.00W ES 290.5 1500 50 Ilvar 43.14N 1 6.80 E HR 297.5 626 10 Ireland 53.0ON 08.00 W JE/GR 81638.0 1032 30 Ischia 40.73N 13.95E IT 46.5 792 10 Jahtah (Galita) 37.3 IN 08.56E TN 9.0 391 20 Karpathos 35.37N 27.0SE GR 31 L0 1215 20 Kassos 35.23N 26.55E GR 69.5 550 20 Kastellorizo (Megisti) 36.08N 29.35 E GR 12.0 273 10 Kea 37.36N 24.20E GR 129.0 560 20 Kefalonia 38.12N20.36E GR 775.5 1628 20 Kerkyra 39.36N 19.5 IE GR 626.0 906 10 KorCula 42.95N I6.90E HR 271.5 502 20 Kornat 43.44N I5.22E HR 32.5 207 10 Kos 36.49 N 27.08E GR 288.0 846 10 Krk 45.12N 14.65E HR 405.0 569 10 Kylhera 36.14N 22.59E GR 278.0 525 10 La Maddalena 4I.13N 09.24E IT 20.0 156 20 Lampedusa 35.30N I2.35E IT 20.0 133 30 La Palma 28.68N 1 7.85 W ES 690.0 2423 50 Lavezzu 41.20N 09.15E FR 0.5 40 20 Levanzo 37.59N I2.20E IT 5.5 277 10 Linosa 35.5 IN 12.52E IT 5.5 195 40 Li pari 38.29N I4.56E IT 37.5 602 20 LoStnj 44.35N 14.23E HR 52,5 588 10 Mallorca 39.62N 03.00E ES 3667,0 1445 40 Malta 35.90N 14.45E MT 246.0 253 40 Man 54.23N 04.55W GB 572.5 621 30 Marettimo 37.58N 12.03E IT 12.0 684 20 Menorca 39.95N 04.10E ES 692.0 355 40 Milos 36.4 IN 24.27E GR 151.0 758 20 Table 1/2. Islands’ list with geographical data (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 537 Island Localization Code Surface Elevation Isolation W-P ALE ARCTIC Mljet 42.44N 1 7.31 E HR 98.0 514 10 Mykonos 37.26N 25,23 E GR 107.5 372 20 Naxos 37.03N 25.29E GR 436.0 1008 20 Nisyros 36.35N 27 JOE GR 41.5 698 10 Norderney 53.42N 07J4E DE 27.0 10 10 Pan area 38.38N 15.04E IT 3.5 421 2C Pa no Koufonissi 36.56N 25.36E GR 4.0 1 14 2C Pantelleria 36.47N M.59E IT 83.0 836 3C Paros 37.03N 025.1 IE GR 191.0 771 20 Pi ana dell’Asinara 40.58N 008. 13E IT 1.5 24 20 Pianosa 42.34N 010.04E IT 10.0 27 20 Poros 37.32N 023.28E GR 31.0 358 10 Porquerolles 42.59N 006. 12E FR 1.0 142 10 Rah 44.46N 014.46E HR 86,0 408 10 Rava 44.01 N 015. 04E HR 3,5 98 10 Rhodes 36.MN 027.56E GR 1410.0 1215 20 Salina 38.33N 014.50E IT 26.5 962 20 Samolhraki 40.27N 025.3 5E GR 184.0 1600 20 San Domino 42.06N 015.29E IT 2.0 116 10 Sant'Antioco" 39.05N 008.40E IT 109.0 271 20 Santa Maria 41.1 7N 009.22E IT 2.0 49 30 San Pietro 39.1 5N 008.28E IT 51.5 211 20 Sardinia 40. 10N 009. 10E IT 23949.0 1834 40 Sicily 37.55N 014. 25E IT 25710.0 3350 10 Skiathos 39. 1 ON 023.27E GR 49.5 436 20 Skopelos 39.07N 023.4 IE GR 90.0 680 20 Skyros 38.51N024.33E GR 212.5 792 20 Salta 43.22N 016.18E HR 58.0 238 10 Spargi 41.14N 009.20E IT 4.0 155 30 Stromboli 38.47N 015.12E IT 12.0 920 20 Syros (Syra) 37.25N 024. 54E GR 94.0 422 20 Tavolara 40.54N 009.42E IT 6.0 564 20 Tenerife 28.25N016.58W ES 2008.0 3718 50 Thassos 40.40N 024.39E GR 386.0 1203 10 Thira 36.24N 025.26E GR 73,0 565 20 Table 1/3. Islands’ list with geographical data (continued). 538 Pietro Lo Cascio Island Localization Code Surface Elevation Isolation W-PALEARCTIC Tinos 3 7.35 N 025.08E GR 193.0 650 20 Ugtjan 44.04N Q15.Q9E HR 51,0 286 10 Uslica 38.42N 013. 10E IT 8.5 239 20 Vis 43.02N 016.09E HR 90.0 587 10 Vulcano 38.23N 014.58E IT 21.0 499 20 Wangeroogc 53.47N 007.54E DE 9,5 10 10 Wight 50.67N 001.3 1W GB 391,5 395 20 Zakymhos 37.47N 020.46E GR 419.5 756 10 AKROTROP1C Bioko (Fernando Poo. Macias Nguema) 03. SON 008.70E GQ 1935.0 3008 20 Fun do 05.03S 039.38E TZ 9.5 10 20 Grande Comore (Njazidja) [ Comoros J" 1 1.38S 043. 20E KM 1013.0 2631 60 Inhaca 26.00S 032.56E MZ 52.0 104 to Koyaama (Coiama) 00.38S 042.20E SO 4.5 9 10 Madagascar I9.00S 047.00E MG 587713.5 2876 60 Mafia (Chole Shamba) 07.5 IS 039.47E TZ 422.2 53 to Nosy Be 13.19S 048. 15E MG 290.5 214 50 Nosy Boraha (Sainte Marie) I6.53S049.55E MG 222.0 150 50 Nosy Komba 13.28S048.20E MG 30,0 570 30 Pemba (A) Kuh Dra) 05.13S 039. 77E TZ 890.0 95 20 Principe 01.60N 007.40E ST 148.5 948 40 Sam ha 12.09N 053. 02 E YE 41.0 779 30 Sao Tome 00.25N 006.62 E ST 855,0 2024 40 Socotra 12.28N 053. 54E YH 3625.0 1526 30 Zanzibar (Unguja) 06.08S 039.20E TZ 1574.5 195 20 1NDO-MALAY Amami Oshima 28.17N 129.23E JP 712.5 694 60 Anak Krakatau 06.05S IQ5.25E ID 2.5 181 40 Balabae 07.95N 117.50E PH 319.0 568 50 Bail 08.40S 1 15.20E ID 5416,5 3031 40 Basil an 06.50N 1 22.00 E PH 1265.5 101 1 50 Balbatan (Guintacan) I1.28N 121.54E PH 1 1.0 90 50 Bifiran 1 1.58N I24.47E PH 501,0 1340 50 Table 1/4. Islands’ list with geographical data (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 539 Island Localization Code Surface Elevation Isolation 1NDO-MALAY Borneo 01. DON 113.00E ID/MY 748168.0 4095 50 Cebu I0.30N 123.75E PH 4467.5 1097 50 Con Dao (Con Soon) 08.41 N 106.37E VN 51.5 577 10 Dang Kho (Dong Cong) 21.06N 107.36E VN 20.0 190 10 Flores 08. 70S 1 21.00E ID 14154.5 2370 40 Hainan I4.I6N 109.40E CN 33210.0 1840 20 Hainan I4.16N 109.40E CN 33210.0 1840 20 Jriomote-jima 24.20N I23.48E JP 289.5 469 60 Ishigaki-jiina 24.46N 124.20E JP 221,0 526 60 two-jima 30.47N I30.17E JP 11.0 703 40 Java (Jawa) 07.50S U0.00E ID 138793.5 3676 50 Kakero m aj i ma ( Kager oma ) 28.07N 129.I4E JP 77,0 326 60 Kangean 06.90S 115.35E ID 188.0 390 40 Kuchi noshim a 29.58N 129.55E JP 13,5 628 60 Lahuan 05.18N 115.I3E MY 75.0 85 40 Leyte I0.80N 125.00E PH 7367.5 1349 50 Lombok 08. 60S 1 16.36E ID 4625.0 3726 50 Luzon 16.00N I22.00E PH 109965.0 2934 50 Mactan 10.17N I23.57E PH 62.0 10 30 Magong (Hokoto, Penghu) 23.34N 1 19.37E TW 90.0 56 30 Mindanao 07. 5 ON I25.00E PH 97530.0 2954 70 Mindoro 12.90N 121 JOE PH 10572.0 2585 50 M iy a koj ima ( Naaku) 24J6N 132.18E JP 55.5 1 15 60 Negros 10.00N I23.00E PH 13074.5 2435 50 Okinawa-] ima 26.50N 128.00E JP 1200.0 498 60 Palawan 10.00N 118.70E PH 12188.5 2085 60 Pali at Q6.58S 115.37E ID 42.0 287 40 Panaitan 06.35 S 105J2E ID 118.5 187 40 Pa n ay 1 LION I22.60E PH 12011.0 2049 60 Peucang (Ujung Kulon) 06.44S 105J5E ID 4.5 70 20 Phong Vong (Hon Vong) 09.55 N 1 04.0 0E VN 0.5 65 10 Polillo 14.85N 12 1.95 E PH 629.0 327 40 Rakata Besar (Krakatau) 06.09 S 105.26E ID 11.5 813 40 Rakata Keeil 06,05 S 105.27E ID 2.5 42 40 Samar 1 1.90N 125.30E PH 12849,5 850 60 Table 1/5. Islands’ list with geographical data (continued). 540 Pietro Lo Cascio Island Localization Code Surface Elevation Isolation INDO-MALAY Sertung 06. OSS 10S.22E ID 7.5 182 40 Sibuyan 12. SON 122.60E PH 465.0 2057 40 Simeulue (Simalu) 02.65N 006. 10E ID 1754.0 481 20 Singapore (Pulau Ujong) 01.35N I03.80E SG 536.5 163 10 Solor [Solor]’" 08.28S 123.00E ID 1292.0 1737 40 South Andaman I1.95N 092.67E IN 1211.0 366 40 Sri Lanka 07.80N 080.60E LK 67654.5 2524 20 Sulawesi (Celebes) 02.00$ 121.00E ID 180681.0 3455 60 Sumatra (Sumatera) 00. SOS 102.00E ID 443066.0 3804 20 Sumba (Soemba) 06.65S I20.00E ID 10710.5 1225 50 Sumbawa (Soembawa) 08. 50S 1 18.00E ID 14386.0 2722 40 Takes hima 30.48N I30.25E JP 4.0 220 40 Taiwan (Formosa) 23.38N 12L07E TW 34506.5 3952 40 Tanegashima 30.36N 13Q.59E JP 447.5 282 40 Tawi Tawi 05.20N I20.00E PH 580.5 549 40 Thanh Lan (Thanh Lam) 2 1.0 IN 107.49E VN 13.5 250 10 Thao Thu 09.17N 103.28E VN 10.0 200 30 Timor 09.30S 125.50E ID 28418.0 2963 40 Tokunoshima 27.46N 128.57E JP 105.0 645 50 Yak us hima 30.20N 130.3 IE JP 500.5 1935 40 E PALEARCT1C Haehijo-jima 33.06N 139.3 7 E JP 62.5 854 40 Hokkaido 43. 00N 142.50E JP 78719,5 2290 40 Honshu 3 6. 5 ON 138.00E JP 225800.5 3776 30 Izu Oshima 34.44N 139.24E JP 91.0 764 30 Jeju (Cheju. Quel part) 3 3.23 N I36.23E KR 1848.0 1950 30 Kunashir 44. 10N 145.90E RU 1612.0 1820 40 Kyushu 32.60N 131.1 0E JP 37437.0 1788 30 Namhae 34.48N 127.46E KR 300.0 786 L0 Okushiri 42.09N 139.28E JP 143.0 584 40 Sakhalin 50. 00N 142.50E RU 72493,0 1609 10 Shikoku 33.40N 133.40E JP 18554.5 1981 40 Shimoshima [Amakusa]" 32.23N 130.06E JP 924.0 460 30 Tsushima " 34.40N 129.09E JP 708.5 649 30 Table 1/6. Islands’ list with geographical data (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 541 Island Localization Code Surface Elevation Isolation AUSTRALASIA Ambon (Amboina) 03.64S 128.19E ID 806,0 1031 50 Bacan (Bachian, Bat] an) 00.57S 127.58E ID 1900.0 201 1 50 Baronga (Paronga) Q6.15S 150.28E PG 2.0 30 30 Biak 01.00S 136.00E ID 1832.0 740 30 Bougainville 06.20S 155.50E SO 9318.0 2792 70 Buka 05.30S 154.70E SO 682,5 365 60 Bunt (Boeroe) 03.45S 126.56E ID 8473.0 2700 50 Choiseul 07.0 IS I56.56E SO 2970.5 1067 70 Daru 09.05 S 143.12E PG 14.5 27 30 Espiritu Santo 15.39S 1 66.85 E VU 3955.5 1877 70 Gebe (Gebeh) 00.04S 129.26E ID 420.0 396 50 Gizo (Ghtzo) 08.07S 156.75E SO 35,0 <100 70 Grande Terre 21.40S I65.50E NC 16648.5 1628 90 Guadalcanal 09.60S 1 60.20E SO 5353.0 2447 80 llalmahera (Gilolo) 00.50N 128.00E ID 18039.5 1635 60 Hermile 20.27S 1 15,3 IE AU 10.0 54 10 Kai (Nubu Yuut) 05, 60S 133.00E ID 549,5 801 50 Kiriwina 08. SOS 15 LOSE PG 266,5 55 50 Kolombangara (Nduke) 07.95 S 157.05E SO 688.0 1768 70 Larat (Tanimbar) 07.17S 131.81E ID 216.0 55 40 Lihir (Ntolam, Gerril Denys) 03.14S I52.62E PG 320,0 700 60 Makira (San Cristobal) 10. 60S 161.85E SO 3190.5 1250 80 Malaita 09.00S 161.00E SO 3836.0 1433 80 Misool (Mysol) 01.87S 130.17E ID 2033.5 561 50 Mono [Treasury]" 07.21 S 155.34E SO 36.0 350 70 Morotai (Morly) 02.34N I28.50E ID 2266.5 1090 50 New Britain 05, 70S 150.90E PG 35144.5 2334 50 New Georgia 08.25S 157.60E SO 2036.5 860 80 New Guinea 06.00S I40.50E ID/PG 785753.0 5030 40 New Ireland 03. 70S I52.50E PG 7404.5 2150 50 New Hanover (Lavongai) 02.30S 150.15E PG 1800.0 900 50 Nggela (Florida) 09.08S I 60.25E SO 386,0 <200 80 Normanby (Duau) lO.OOS 151.00E PG 1040.0 1 100 40 North Island 38.00S I76.00E NZ 111583.0 2796 90 Pavuvu [Russell] * 09, OSS 159.10E SO 120,0 543 80 Pins (Kounie) 22. 60S I47.67E NC 141.5 MO 60 Table 1/7. Islands’ list with geographical data (continued). 542 Pietro Lo Cascio (stand Localization Code Surface Elevation Isolation AUSTRALASIA Ranongga (Ronongo, Ganonga) 08.05S I56.55E SO 148.0 869 70 Rendova 08.55S 157.30E SO 4] 1.5 1060 80 Roon (Ron) 02.23S I34.33E ID 18.0 200 20 Salawati 01.I5S 130.92E ID 1623.0 925 40 Santa Isabel (Bughotu. Santa Ysabe!) 08. DOS 159.10E SO 3665.0 1219 80 Savo 09.17S 1 59.83 E SO 30.0 485 80 Seram (Ceram) 03.26S I29.50E ID 1 7454.0 3027 50 Taliabu fSula]" 01.83S 1 24.88 E ID 2960.0 1638 50 Tanahbesar (Wokam) fAruj" 05.79S 134.53E ID 1604.0 239 30 Tasmania 42.00S I46.50E AU 65022.0 1617" 40 Ternate 00.84N 127.42E ID 11 1.5 1721 40 Trimouille 20.23S 115.33E AU 5,0 36 10 Tulagi (Tulaghi) 09.06S 160.08E SO 5.5 200 70 Umboi (Rooke) 05.38S 147.55E PG 930,0 1655 30 Vella Lavdla (Mbilua) 07.75S 156.65E SO 629.0 808 70 Waigeo (Amberi) 00.22S 130.84E ID 3153.5 993 50 Woodlark (Muyuw) 09.1 OS i 52.80E PG 874.0 225 60 Yapen (Japen, Jobi) 0LS5S 136.34E ID 2278.0 1496 20 Yule 08.48S 146.3 IE PG 16.0 33 20 OCEANIA Chiehi-jima 27.04N 142. 12E JP 25.0 324 90 Nishi-jima 27.07N 142. 10E JP 0.5 100 90 Peleliu (Beltliou) 07.23N 134.25E PW 13.0 30 90 NE ARCTIC Anacapa 34. 00N 119.37W US 3.0 279 20 Bay harm* 37.43N 122.13W US 16.0 20 10 Catalina (Santa Catalina) 33.39N 118.43W US 193.0 648 20 Cedar Key* 29.08N 083. 02 W US 2.5 5 10 Cumberland 30.5 1 N 081. 26 W US 147.5 20 10 Fishers 41.16N 07I.59W US 1 1.0 5 10 Gardiners 41.05N072.06W US 12.0 15 10 Long island* 40.48N 073.1 1W US 3629.0 122 10 Matagorda 28.09N 096.44 W f US 157.5 7 10 Table 1/8. Islands’ list with geographical data (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 543 [stand Localization Code Surface Elevation Isolation NE ARCTIC Nantucket 41.28N 070. SOW US 272.5 9 10 Padre 26.50N 097.23 W US 541.0 15 10 Penikese 41.27N 070.5 5 W US 0.5 25 10 Sanibel* 26.26N 082.06W US 86.0 1 10 Santa Cruz 34.00N M9.74W US 256.0 753 20 St. Simon’s 31.09N08l.23W US 46.0 3 10 Tybee* 32.00N 080.50 W US 7.0 3 to Vancouver 49.67N 125.50W CA 31848,5 2192 10 NEOTROPIC Antigua I7.04N 061. 47W AG 277,0 402 50 Arapiranga 01.20S 048.34W BR 44.0 30 10 Baltra (South Seymour) 00.45 S 090.25 W EC 27.0 100 60 Cartas 07.24N 080. 19W PA 7.5 30 10 Cayenne 04.52N 052. 19W GF 207.0 234 10 Coiba 07.29N 08I.45W PA 493.0 400 20 Cuba 21. SON 079.00W CU 105805.5 1975 40 Dominica I5.45N 061. 45W DM 787.5 1447 50 Hleuthera 25.04N 076.08W BS 518.0 60 50 Great Ex uni a 23.32N 075.50W BS 204.5 39 50 Grenada 12. 10N 06I .70W GD 323,0 840 40 Guadeloupe" 16.20N 061. TOW GP 1496.5 1467 40 Guana I8.30N 064.3 7 W VG 3.5 30 50 Hispaniola I9.00N 071.00W DO/1 IT 73929.0 3098 50 juvemud (Pinos) 21.65N 082.78 W CU 2237.5 310 40 Jamaica 18.20N 072.25W JM 1 1189.5 2256 50 Little Cayman I9.70N 080.00W KY 28,0 14 50 Marajo 00.55S 049, 40 W BR 40100.0 40 to Marco (Ilha do Marco) 00.35S 047.26W BR 15.0 12 10 Maria Mad re 21.60N 106.5 8 W MX 145.0 616 20 Martinique 14.65N 061. 00W MQ 1 166.5 1397 50 Mustique 12.52N 06l .l0W r VC 5.5 150 50 Puerto Rico 18.20N 066.45W PR 9100,0 1338 50 Rey 08.22N 078.53W PA 234.0 86 20 Santa Cruz (Indefatigable) 00. 60S 090.35 W EC 986.0 864 70 Table 1/9. Islands’ list with geographical data (continued). 544 Pietro Lo Cascio Island Localization Code Surface Elevation Isolation NEOTROPIC Santo Amaro" 23.56S 043.21 W BR 143.0 4 10 St. Croix 17.75N 064.75W V] 214.0 355 40 St. John I8.35N 064.75W VI 50.0 389 40 St. Vincent I3.15N 061.1 IW VC 381.0 1234 40 T aboga 08.47N 079.33 W PA 12.0 300 20 Trinidad 10.40N 061. 30W TT 5008.5 940 20 Table 1/10. Islands’ list with geographical data. SPECIES ISLANDS Acrophotopsis eurygnatha Schuster, 1958 Maria Madre Ancistrotilla aenigmatica Brothers, 2012 Grande Terre, Pins E Ancistrotilla azure a Brothers, 2012 Espiritu Santo E Ancistrotilla bluensis Brothers, 2012 Grande Terre E Ancistrotilla caledonica (Andre, 1896) Grande Terre, Pins E Ancistrotilla carbonaria (Smith, 1855) Tasmania E Ancistrotilla nigra Brothers, 2012 Grande Terre E “ Andreimyrme ” annexa (Cameron, 1909) Borneo E Andreimynne davicli (Andre, 1898) Taiwan Andreimyrme neaera (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Andreimynne sarawakensis Lelej, 1996 Borneo E Andreimynne substriolata (Chen, 1957) Taiwan “ Andreimyrme ” viriata nitela (Mickel, 1934) Mindanao, Negros, Samar E (ssp) “ Andreimyrme ” viriata viriata (Mickel, 1934) Biliran, Luzon, Mindanao, Panay, Samar, Sibuyan E (ssp) “ Andreimyrme ” volupia (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Artiotilla biguttata (Costa, 1858) Brae, Corsica, Cyprus, Hvar, Korcula, Rhodes, Sicily Ascetotilla carinata (Smith, 1859) Morotai, New Britain, New Guinea, Tanahbesar E Ascetotilla clypeata Brothers, 1971 New Guinea E Ascetotilla ferruginata Brothers, 1971 New Guinea E Ascetotilla francae Brothers, 1971 New Guinea E Ascetotilla inermis Brothers, 1971 New Guinea E Ascetotilla notidana Brothers, 1971 New Guinea E Ascetotilla stanleyi Brothers, 1971 New Guinea E Ascetotilla uncinata Brothers, 1971 New Guinea E Aureotilla dispilota (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1869) Madagascar E Aureotilla hebraea (Bischoff, 1920) Madagascar E Table 2/1. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 545 SPECIES ISLANDS Aureotilla madecassa (Saussure, 1890) Madagascar, Nosy Be E Aureotilla preclara (Bischoff, 1920) Madagascar E Aureotilla tulearica (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Australotilla modesta (Smith, 1855) Hermite, Trimouille Bethsmyrmilla alticola Krombein et Lelej, 1999 Sri Lanka E Bischoffitilla aesyca (Cameron, 1902) Borneo, Java E Bischoffitilla ardescens (Smith, 1873) Am ami Oshima, Yakushima, Honshu, Izu Oshima, Kyushu, Shikoku, Tsushima E Bischoffitilla aspera (Cameron, 1900) Sri Lanka E Bischoffitilla brachynota (Chen, 1957) Taiwan E Bischoffitilla byblis (Mickel, 1934) Luzon, Sibuyan E Bischoffitilla calliopeia (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Bischoffitilla carclea (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Bischoffitilla carinulifera (Andre, 1908) Taiwan E Bischoffitilla cebuensis (Tsuneki, 1 993) Cebu E Bischoffitilla clypealis (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Bischoffitilla concava (Mickel, 1934) Mindanao E Bischoffitilla denticollis (Motschulsky, 1863) Sri Lanka E Bischoffitilla deserta (Smith, 1 879) Java, Kangean, Luzon, Sulawesi E Bischoffitilla dictynna (Mickel, 1934) Mindanao E Bischoffitilla disjuncta (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E Bischoffitilla duplisquamata (Chen, 1957) Taiwan E Bischoffitilla edolata (Cameron, 1900) Sri Lanka E Bischoffitilla eminula (Mickel, 1 934) Luzon E Bischoffitilla erdae (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E Bischoffitilla ernesti (Cameron, 1900) Sri Lanka E Bischoffitilla facilis (Smith, 1860) Sulawesi E Bischoffitilla formosana (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E Bischoffitilla fiicosa (Mickel, 1934) Mindanao E Bischoffitilla galatea (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E Bischoffitilla imparilis (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E Bischoffitilla indecora (Cameron, 1898) Sri Lanka E Bischoffitilla indocila (Cameron, 1900) Sri Lanka E Bischoffitilla koxiana (Chen, 1957) Taiwan E Bischoffitilla mickeli (Chen, 1957) Taiwan E Bischoffitilla muiri (Mickel, 1935) Java E Bischoffitilla multidentata (Andre, 1896) Simeulue, Sumatra Bischoffitilla murotai (Tsuneki, 1993) Amami Oshima, Okinawa-jima E Bischoffitilla oblectabilis (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E Table 2/2. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). 546 Pietro Lo Cascio SPECIES ISLANDS Bischoffitilla ocypote (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E Bischoffitilla palaca (Cameron, 1902) Borneo, Sumatra E Bischoffitilla persuasa (Cameron, 1900) Sri Lanka E Bischoffitilla puerilis (Cameron, 1897) Sri Lanka Bischoffitilla puliensis (Tsuneki, 1972) Taiwan E Bischoffitilla pungens (Smith, 1873) Yakushima, Hachijo-jima, Honshu, Kyushu, Shikoku E Bischoffitilla roxane (Mickel, 1934) Negros E Bischoffitilla saffica (Zavattari, 1913) Sulawesi E Bischoffitilla sauteri lingnani (Mickel, 1933) Hainan Bischoffitilla sauteri sauteri (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E (ssp) Bischoffitilla subdebilis (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E Bischoffitilla subtriangularis (Mickel, 1934) Mindanao E Bischoffitilla sulpicilla (Mickel, 1934) Borneo, Mindanao E Bischoffitilla teuta mindanaonis (Tsuneki, 1993) Mindanao E (ssp) Bischoffitilla teuta teuta (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E (ssp) Bischoffitilla teuta vicinaria (Mickel, 1 934) Negros E (ssp) Bischoffitilla tritub erculat a (Mickel, 1933) Taiwan E Bischoffitilla tumidula (Mickel, 1934) Taiwan Bischoffitilla umbrosa (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E Bischoffitilla venatrix (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Blakeius bipunctatus (Latreille, 1792) Chergui, Corsica Blakeius chiesii chiesii (Spinola, 1839) Asmara, Corsica, Sant’ Antioco, Sardinia E (ssp) Blakeius chiesii negrei (Suarez, 1958) Sicily Blakeius leopoldinus (Invrea, 1955) Comino, Gozo, Levanzo, Lipari, Malta, Marettimo, Salina, Sant’ Antioco, Sardinia, Sicily, Vulcano Cephalotilla suarezi Nonveiller, 1979 Bioko E “ Ceratotilla ” dolosa zanzibarensis (Garcia Mercet, 1903) Zanzibar E (ssp) Ceratotilla sp. Inhaca Chrysotilla analis (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Chrysotilla antongilana Bischoff, 1920 Madagascar E Chrysotilla chauvini (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Chrysotilla consobrina (Andre, 1901) Madagascar E Chrysotilla elongata (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Chrysotilla grandidieri (Saussure, 1890) Madagascar E Chrysotilla honesta (Andre, 1898) Madagascar, Nosy Boraha E Chrysotilla irradiata (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Chrysotilla menavudia (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Chrysotilla moerens (Andre, 1899) Madagascar E Chrysotilla nataliae (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Table 2/3. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 547 SPECIES ISLANDS Chrysotilla pretiosa Bischoff, 1920 Madagascar E Chrysotilla saussurei (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Chrysotilla sihanaka (Saussure, 1890) Madagascar E Chrysotilla testacea (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Chrysotilla vadoni (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Chrysotilla variabilis (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar, Nosy Boraha E Ctenotilla porcella (Turner, 1911) Sri Lanka “ Ctenotilla ” spiculata (Andre, 1908) Bioko E Cystomutilla ruficeps (Smith, 1855) Corsica, Great Britain, Sardinia, Sicily Cystomutilla teranishii Mickel 1935 Hokkaido, Honshu, Shikoku, Tsushima Dasylabris angelae Suarez, 1959 Gran Canaria E Dasylabris argentipes (Smith, 1855) Sri Lanka Dasylabris atrata (Linnaeus, 1767) Lampedusa Dasylabris biblica Invrea, 1950 Crete, Cyprus, Rhodes Dasylabris canariensis Suarez, 1970 Fuerteventura E Dasylabris deckeni signaticeps Andre, 1906 Koyaama Dasylabris deponsa Bischoff, 1921 Madagascar E Dasylabris hurei Andre, 1903 Madagascar E Dasylabris juxtarenaria Skorikov, 1935 Djerba, Lampedusa Dasylabris manderstiernii cypria (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1870) Crete, Cyprus, Gavdos, Rhodes Dasylabris maura carinulata (Dalla Torre, 1897) Asinara, Corsica, Piana dell’ Asmara, Santa Maria, San Pietro, Sardinia E (ssp) Dasylabris maura maura (Linnaeus, 1758) Brae, Comino, Euboea, Hvar, Korcula, Krk, Levanzo, Lipari, Malta, Sicily, Syros, Thassos Dasylabris porphyrea (Gerstaecker, 1873) Zanzibar Dasylabris rubripilosa Bischoff, 1921 Madagascar E Dasylabris rubroaurea (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1869) Madagascar E Dasylabris rugosa (Olivier, 1811) Sri Lanka Dasylabris scutila Skorikov, 1935 Crete, Gavdos Dasylabris seyrigi Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E Dasylabris trunciceps Krombein, 1972 Madagascar E Dasylabris unipunctata Bischoff, 1921 Inhaca Dasylabris voeltzkowi Bischoff, 1921 Madagascar, Nosy Be, Nosy Komba E Dasymutilla alesia Banks, 1921 Long Island Dasymutilla araneoides (Smith, 1862) Canas, Rey Dasymutilla asopus bexar (Blake, 1871) Long Island Dasymutilla aureola (Cresson, 1865) Catalina Dasymutilla bioculata (Cresson, 1865) Padre, Sanibel Dasymutilla bouvieri (Andre, 1898) Hispaniola E Table 2/4. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). 548 Pietro Lo Cascio SPECIES ISLANDS Dasymutilla californica clio (Blake, 1879) Vancouver Dasymutilla canella (Blake, 1871) Gardiners, Long Island Dasymutilla coccineohirta (Blake, 1871) Bay Farm, Catalina Dasymutilla cypris (Blake, 1871) Sanibel, St. Simon's Dasymutilla gibbosa (Say, 1836) Fishers, Long Island, Nantucket, Penikese Dasymutilla gloriosa (Saussure, 1868) Matagorda Dasymutilla insulana Mickel, 1926 Cuba, Juventud, Little Cayman E Dasymutilla interrupt a Banks, 1921 Fishers, Long Island Dasymutilla lepeletierii (Fox, 1899) Long Island, Penikese, St. Simon's, Tybee Dasymutilla macilenta (Blake, 1871) Cedar Key, Sanibel Dasymutilla macra (Cresson, 1865) Long Island Dasymutilla melancholica (Smith, 1879) Hispaniola E Dasymutilla militaris militaris (Smith, 1855) Jamaica E (ssp) Dasymutilla militaris nigriceps (Cresson, 1865) Cuba, Great Exuma, Hispaniola, Little Cayman, Martinique E (ssp) Dasymutilla mutata (Blake, 1871) Long Island, St. Simon's Dasymutilla nigripes (Fabricius, 1787) Long Island Dasymutilla occidentalis occidentals (Linnaeus, 1758) Long Island, St. Simon's Dasymutilla quadriguttata (Say, 1823) Long Island, Nantucket Dasymutilla scaevola (Blake, 1871) Long Island Dasymutilla spiniscapula Manley et Pitts, 2007 Hispaniola E Dasymutilla vesta (Cresson, 1865) Cumberland, Long Island, St. Simon's Dasymutilla waco (Blake, 1871) Padre Dentilla curtiventris (Andre, 1901) Antilcythera, Crete, Euboea, Gavdos, Kefalonia, Kythera, Paros, Poros, Rhodes, Sicily, Zakynthos Dentilla purcharti Lo Cascio, Romano et Grita, 2012 Samha, Socotra E Dentilla socotrana Lo Cascio, Romano et Grita, 2012 Socotra E Dolichomutilla sycorax (Smith, 1855) Fundo, Pemba, Zanzibar Eosmicromyrmil la srilankensis Lelej et Krombein, 200 1 Sri Lanka E Eotrogaspidia amans arnans (Andre, 1909) Java, Kangean E (ssp) Eotrogaspidia auroguttata (Smith, 1855) Hainan, Okinawa-jima, Taiwan Ephucilla bacbo (Lelej, 1996) Borneo Ephucilla drola drola (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E (ssp) Ephucilla drupa (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E Ephucilla guentheri (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E Ephucilla naja (Zavattari, 1913) Ishigaki-jima, Taiwan E Ephucilla poonaensis (Cameron, 1892) Sri Lanka Ephucilla thalia (Mickel, 1933) Taiwan E Ephucilla undata (Chen, 1957) Taiwan E Ephucilla viet (Lelej, 1995) Dang Kho (E) Table 2/5. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 549 SPECIES ISLANDS Ephucilla yuliana (Tsuneki, 1972) Taiwan E Ephuta cubensis (Blake, 1871) Cuba E Ephuta emarginata Mickel, 1952 Trinidad Ephuta festal a M i eke 1 , 1928 Cuba E Ephuta flavidens Mickel, 1952 Trinidad Ephuta furcillata Mickel, 1928 Cuba E Ephuta prima Genaro, 1997 Hispaniola E Ephuta puteola ( Blake, 1879) Long Island Ephuta rubriceps (Cresson, 1865) Cuba E Ephuta singularis (Spinola, 1841) Cayenne Ephuta tholosa Dow, 193 1 Cuba E Ephuta trinidadensis Ashmead, 1904 Trinidad E Ephutomma fletcheri (Turner, 1911) Sri Lanka E Ephutomma montarcense (Garcia Mercet inGinerMari, 1944) Mallorca “ Ephutomorpha ” aerata (Andre, 1 896) New Guinea E “ Ephutomorpha ” agilis (Smith, 1865) New Guinea E “ Ephutomorpha ’ ’ amoenola Turner, 1914 Tasmania E “ Ephutomorpha ” australasiae (Fabricius, 1804) Tasmania “ Ephutomorpha ” azurea (Mantero, 1900) New Guinea E “ Ephutomorpha ” biroi Andre, 1905 New Guinea E “ Ephutomorpha ” bivulnerata (Andre, 1901) North Island “ Ephutomorpha ” blanda (Erichson, 1 842) Tasmania “ Ephutomorpha ” concinna (Westwood, 1 843) Tasmania E “ Ephutomorpha ” cordatiformis Turner, 1914 Tasmania E “ Ephutomorpha ” cyan e iceps A n dre , 1901 Kai E “ Ephutomorpha ’ ’ damia (Smith, 1863) Seram E “ Ephutomorpha ” dorsigera (Westwood, 1843) Tasmania E “ Ephutomorpha ” elegans (Westwood, 1843) Tasmania “ Ephutomorpha ” extranea (Andre, 1 896) New Guinea, Yule E “Ephutomorpha” faust a (Smith, 1863) Misool E “Ephutomorpha” fulgida (Andre, 1896) New Guinea E “ Ephutomorpha ” incisa Andre, 1905 New Guinea E “Ephutomorpha” inclyta (Andre, 1 896) New Guinea E “Ephutomorpha” lateralis (Westwood, 1 843) Tasmania E “Ephutomorpha” manteroi Zavattari, 1913 New Guinea E “Ephutomorpha” melanota (Andre, 1 896) Morotai “Ephutomorpha” mirabilis (Smith, 1863) New Guinea, Waigeo E “ Ephutomorpha ” morosa (Westwood, 1843) Hermite “Ephutomorpha” no tabilis (Smith, 1879) Tasmania E Table 2/6. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). 550 Pietro Lo Cascio SPECIES ISLANDS “ Ephutomorpha ” novoguineana Zavattari, 1913 New Guinea E “Ephutomorpha” pagdeni Mickel, 1935 Guadalcanal, Malaita, Pavuvu E “Ephutomorpha” pallidipes (Andre, 1896) New Guinea E “Ephutomorpha” paradisiaca Zavattari, 1913 New Guinea E “Ephutomorpha” porrecticeps Turner, 1914 Tasmania “Ephutomorpha” postica Turner, 1914 Tasmania E “Ephutomorpha” praestans Andre, 1905 New Guinea E “Ephutomorpha” soluta (Erichson, 1841) Tasmania E “Ephutomorpha” splendida (Smith, 1879) New Guinea E “ Ephutomorpha ” subcristata Turner, 1914 Tasmania E “Ephutomorpha” uniform is Andre, 1903 Tasmania “Ephutomorpha” sp. New Guinea ? Eurymutilla curta (Andre, 1896) Ambon, Burn, New Guinea, Seram, Taliabu E Eurymutilla sumbawae (Zavattari, 1913) Sumbawa E Eurymutilla thera (Smith, 1863) Seram E Glossotilla adelpha (Andre, 1898) Bioko, Sao Tome “Glossotilla” atricolor ochraceomaculata (Andre, 1904) Sao Tome E (ssp) Glossotilla illudens Invrea, 1941 Koyaama (E) “Glossotilla” luctif era (Andre, 1903) Sao Tome Glossotilla principis (Andre, 1904) Principe E Glossotilla suavis (Gerstaecker, 1871) Zanzibar Hemutilla hoozana (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan Hildebrandetia hildebrandti (Saussure, 1890) Madagascar E Hoplocrates cephalotes (Swederus, 1787) Santo Amaro Hoplo crates pompalis Mickel, 1941 Trinidad Hoplomutilla derasa (Fabricius, 1804) Cayenne Hoplomutilla melana (Spinola, 1841) Cayenne Hoplomutilla opima Mickel, 1939 Trinidad Indratilla gynandromorpha Lelej, 1993 Sri Lanka E Karlissaidia medvedevi Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka E Karlissaidia turneri Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka E Karunaratnea dilecta (Cameron, 1897) Sri Lanka Karunaratnea palatupanae Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka E Krombeinella beaumonti (Invrea, 1953) Sicily Krombeinella thoracica (Fabricius, 1793) Corsica, Sant’Antioco, Sardinia Krombeinidia albopunctata (Andre, 1907) Sri Lanka E Krombeinidia bagrada (Cameron, 1902) Borneo E Krombeinidia depressicornis (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E “Krombeinidia” foveat a (Cameron, 1900) Sri Lanka E Table 2/7. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 551 SPECIES ISLANDS Krombeinidia griseomaculata (Andre, 1898) Bali, Con Dao, Java, Thao Thu Krombeinidia ira ira (Cameron, 1902) Borneo Krombeinidia ira palawana (Mickel, 1934) Palawan E (ssp) Krombeinidia lilliputiana (Andre, 1894) Sri Lanka Krombeinidia nallinia (Zavattari, 1913) Bali, Java E “ Krombeinidia ” oglana (Cameron, 1900) Sri Lanka Krombeinidia peterseni Lelej, 1996 Sri Lanka E Krombeinidia subfossata (Chen, 1957) Borneo Kudakrumia mirabilis Krombein, 1979 Sri Lanka E Kurzenkotilla visrara (Cameron, 1898) Sri Lanka E Labidomilla rufocephala Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E Labidomilla tricuspis (Andre, 1895) Madagascar E Lehritilla lanka Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka Leucospilomutilla cerbera (Klug, 1821) Cayenne Liomutilla canariensis Andre, 1 907 Gomera, Gran Canaria, Hierro, La Palma, Tenerife E Lophomutilla triguttata Mickel, 1952 Trinidad Macromyrme bezdeki Lo Cascio, Romano et Grita, 2012 Socotra E Macromyrme sinuata (Olivier, 1811) Cyprus Mickelomyrme aborlana aborlana (Tsuneki, 1993) Palawan E (ssp) Mickelomyrme aborlana zamboangae (Tsuneki, 1993) Mindanao E (ssp) Mickelomyrme bakeri (Mickel, 1934) Balabac, Labuan, Palawan E Mickelomyrme bicristata (Chen, 1957) Hainan E Mickelomyrme bidentata (Tsuneki, 1993) Luzon Mickelomyrme hageni (Zavattari, 1913) Iriomote-jima, Ishigaki-jima, Okinawa-jima, Taiwan; Hachijo-jima Mickelomyrme ilanica (Tsuneki, 1972) Taiwan E Mickelomyrme norna (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E Mickelomyrme palawanensis (Mickel, 1934) Palawan E Mickelomyrme semperi nigrogastra (Mickel, 1934) Luzon, Palawan E (ssp) Mickelomyrme semperi semperi (Ashmead, 1904) Luzon, Negros, Panay E (ssp) Mickelomyrme tanoi (Tsuneki, 1 972) Borneo E Mickelomyrme zebina (Smith, 1860) Borneo, Cebu, Luzon, Mactan, Mindanao, Negros, Bacan E Mutilla alticola (Andre, 1904) Sao Tome E “ Mutilla ” antiguensis Fabricius, 1775 Antigua Mutilla astarte astarte Smith, 1855 Mafia Mutilla astarte orientalis Bischoff, 1920 Zanzibar Mutilla auriger Krombein, 1951 Madagascar E Mutilla berlandi Krombein, 1972 Madagascar E Table 2/8. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). 552 Pietro Lo Cascio SPECIES ISLANDS Mutilla bilunata (Gerstaecker, 1857) Zanzibar M util la dentidorsis Andre, 1908 Zanzibar Mutilla diselena s.l. Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1870 Pemba Mutilla diselena germanica Bischoff, 1920 Zanzibar Mutilla europaea Linnaeus, 1758 Great Britain, Nordemey, Sicily, Wangerooge Mutilla mikado Cameron, 1900 Hokkaido, Honshu, Jeju, Kyushu, Sakhalin, Shikoku “Mutilla” oberthuri Andre, 1907 Zanzibar “Mutilla” pygidialis Gerstaecker, 1871 Zanzibar E Mutilla quinquemaculata Cyrillus, 1787 Astypalea, Budelli, Cavallo, Ciovo, Corsica, Crete, Cyprus, Elba, Euboea, Gavdos, Kassos, Kefalonia, La Maddalena, Lampedusa, Mallorca, Malta, Menorca, Pianosa, Rhodes, Sant’Antioco, Sardinia, Sicily Mutilla scabrofoveolata Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1869 Inhaca “ Mutilla ” straba Gerstaecker, 1871 Zanzibar “Mutilla” sp. 1 Zanzibar E? “ Mutilla ” sp. 2 Anak Krakatau, Panaitan, Peucang, Rakata Besar, Rakata Kecil, Sertung Myrmilla calva (Villiers, 1789) Asmara, Brae, Corsica, Crete, Elba, Giglio, Gor- gona, Gran Canaria, Kerlcyra, Korcula, La Madda- lena, Lipari, Mallorca, Pianosa, Rhodes, Sant’An- tioco, Sardinia, Sicily, Ustica, Vis, Vulcano Myrmilla capitata (Lucas, 1 846) Asmara, Corsica, Favignana, La Maddalena, Lampedusa, Levanzo, Pianosa, Sant’Antioco, San Pietro, Sardinia, Sicily, Syros Myrmilla caucasica (Kolenati, 1 846) Cyprus, Kos, Nisyros, Rhodes Myrmilla corniculata (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1869) Kerkyra, Slcopelos, Syros, Tinos Myrmilla erythrocephala (Latreille, 1792) Brae, Corsica, Giglio, Hvar, Korcula, La Maddalena, Sardinia, Sicily, Ugljan, Vis Myrmilla georgiae Pagliano et Matteini Palmerini, 2014 Djerba, Gataya el Bahria Myrmilla glabrata (Fabricius, 1775) Cyprus, Euboea, Kerkyra, Pano Koufonissi, Slcyros, Syros Myrmilla lezginica (Radoszkowski, 1885) Cyprus Myrmilla mavromoustakisi Hammer, 1950 Cyprus E Myrmilla mutica (Andre, 1903) Crete, Hvar, Kefalonia, Kerkyra Myrmilla troodosica Hammer, 1950 Cyprus E Myrmilla vutshetishi Skorikov, 1927 Chios, Kerkyra Myrmilla sp. Socotra Myrmosa atra atra Panzer, 1801 Anglesey, Corsica, Elba, Great Britain, Man, Sardinia, Sicily, Wight Myrmosa atra erytrocephala Yarrow, 1954 Ireland E (ssp) Myrmosa eos Lelej, 1981 Jeju, Namhae Myrmosa unicolor Say, 1824 “High Island” (= unidentified islet of Outer Banks) Nanomutilla vaucheri (Toumier, 1 895) Sardinia Nemka chihpenchia (Tsuneki, 1972) Taiwan E Table 2/9. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 553 SPECIES ISLANDS Nemka curvisquamata (Chen, 1957) Taiwan E ‘ ‘Nemkd ’ fallaciosa (Cameron, 1898) Sri Lanka E Nemka limi nanhai (Chen, 1957) JTainan E (ssp) “Nemka” litigiosa (Cameron, 1898) Sri Lanka E Nemka cfr. philippa (Nurse, 1903) Peucang, Rakata Kecil, Sertung Nemka pondicherensis (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1 870) Luzon, Sri Lanka, Timor “Nemka” stulta (Cameron, 1898) Sri Lanka E Nemka taiwanensis (Mickel, 1933) Taiwan Nemka viduata insulae (Invrea, 1940) Cyprus E (ssp) Nemka viduata macquarti (Lepeletier, 1 845) Crete, Gavdos E (ssp) Nemka viduata tunensis (Fabricius, 1804) Jalitah Nemka viduata viduata (Pallas, 1773) Brae, Comino, Corsica, Elba, Euboea, Favignana, Giglio, Gozo, Karpathos, Kea, Kefalonia, Kerkyra, Korkula, Kos, Kythera, Lipari, Mallorca, Malta, Marettimo, Menorca, Naxos, Pano Koufonissi, Pianosa, Rhodes, Samothraki, San Pietro, Sardi- nia, Sicily, Skiathos, Stromboli, Vis, Vulcano Nemka wotani (Zavattari, 1913) Magong, Sumbawa, Taiwan, Tanegashima, Yakushima; Honshu, Kyushu Neotrogaspidia haemarrhoa (Zavattari, 1913) Lombok, Sumbawa E Neotrogaspidia hammeri (Suarez, 1959) Cyprus Neotrogaspidia pustulata (Smith, 1873) Amami Oshima, Iwo-jima, Miyakojima, Taiwan, Takeshima, Tanegashima, Yakushima, Hachijojima, Honshu, Izu Oshima, Jeju, Kyushu, Namhae, Shikoku, Shimoshima, Tsushima, Chichi-jima, Nishi-jima Neotrogaspidia serafica (Zavattari, 1913) Lombok, Solor, Sumbawa; Ambon E Nonveilleridia bataviana (Andre, 1909) Java Nordeniella pinguicula (Turner, 1911) Sri Lanka E Nordeniella praestabilis (Andre, 1907) Sri Lanka E Nordeniella thermophila (Turner, 1911) Sri Lanka E Nordeniella wickwari (Turner, 1911) Sri Lanka E Odontomutilla apiastra Mickel, 1935 Bacan, Halmahera E Odontomutilla aspratilis Mickel, 1935 Borneo Odontomutilla ceramensis Mickel, 1935 Seram E Odontomutilla cordigera (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1870) Borneo, Java, Sumatra Odontomutilla disparimaculata (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1 869) Sao Tome Odontomutilla familiaris anonyma (Kohl, 1882) Sumatra E (ssp) Odontomutilla familiaris familiaris (Smith, 1857) Basilan, Borneo, Luzon, Mindanao, Negros, Samar, Singapore, Sumatra Odontomutilla grossa Mickel, 1935 Borneo E Odontomutilla haematocephala (Andre, 1896) Sumatra Odontomutilla herpa (Cameron, 1 902) Borneo E Table 2/10. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). 554 Pietro Lo Cascio SPECIES ISLANDS Odontomutilla inanis Mickel, 1935 Darn, New Britain, New Guinea E Odontomutilla manifesto, (Smith, 1859) New Guinea, Tanahbesar E Odontomutilla mickeli Lelej, 2005 Borneo, Sulawesi E Odontomutilla papuana Zavattari, 1913 New Guinea E Odontomutilla perelegans (Cameron, 1 897) Sri Lanka Odontomutilla pompalis Mickel, 1935 Borneo E Odontomutilla rubrocapitata Mickel, 1935 Borneo Odontomutilla semifasciata (Andre, 1 896) Solor, Sulawesi; New Guinea E Odontomutilla smithi Mickel, 1935 Sulawesi E Odontomutilla subinterrupta Zavattari, 1910 Borneo, Java, Simeulue, Timor E Odontomutilla tamensis (Cameron, 1907) New Guinea E Odontomutilla thyme le Mickel, 1935 Borneo E Odontomutilla trichocondyla (Andre, 1 894) Sri Lanka Odontomutilla zimrada maxima Bischoff, 1920 Zanzibar Orientidia cavicola (Tsuneki, 1993) Mindanao E Orientidia circumcincta (Andre, 1896) Sumatra Orientidia dayak (Lelej, 1996) Borneo E Orientidia nigerrima (Mickel, 1934) Biliran, Luzon, Mindanao, Samar E Orientidia proserpina proserpina (Smith, 1857) Basilan, Borneo, Java, Mindanao, Negros, Panay E (ssp) Orientidia proserpina sibuyanensis (Mickel, 1934) Sibuyan E (ssp) Orientidia proserpina tibiata (Mickel, 1934) Basilan, Borneo, Mindanao, Negros, Palawan, Sibuyan E (ssp) Orientilla aureorubra (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1 870) Sri Lanka Orientilla desponsa (Smith, 1855) Hainan, Taiwan Orientilla kallata (Nurse, 1902) Sri Lanka Orientilla remota (Cameron, 1897) Sri Lanka E Pagdenidia erato (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Pagdenidia selene (Pagden, 1949) Java E Pagdenidia sondaica (Pagden, 1949) Java E Paramyrmosa brunnipes (Lepeletier, 1 845) Asinara, Corsica, Crete, Mallorca, Rhodes, Sardinia, Sicily Pertyella decora Mickel, 1952 Trinidad “ Petersenidia ” boopis (Kohl, 1882) Sulawesi E Peters enidia dercetis (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E “ Petersenidia ” dohertyi (Zavattari, 1913) Sumbawa E Petersenidia fukudai (Tsuneki, 1972) Amami Oshima, Kakeromajima, Okinawa-jima, Tokunoshima, Yakushima, Kyushu, Shikoku E Petersenidia hylonome (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Petersenidia javanica (Dalla Torre, 1 897) Java E Petersenidia macassarica (Zavattari, 1913) Sulawesi E Table 2/11. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 555 SPECIES ISLANDS Petersenidia nedyme (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Petersenidia neglecta (Smith, 1860) Sulawesi E Petersenidia olbia (Cameron, 1902) Borneo E Petersenidia pfafneri (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E Petersenidia psecas (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Petersenidia rapa (Zavattari, 1913) Okinawa-jima, Taiwan Petersenidia spatale (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Petersenidia spiracularis dilutemacula (Chen, 1957) Taiwan E (ssp) Petersenidia Stella (Zavattari, 1913) Sumatra E Petersenidia sticticornis nigridia (Mickel, 1934) Mindanao, Samar E (ssp) Petersenidia sticticornis sticticornis (Mickel, 1934) Mindanao, Samar E (ssp) Petersenidia sumatrensis (Andre, 1 896) Sumatra E Petersenidia temeraria (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E Petersenidia thoracica (Smith, 1860) Sulawesi E Physetopoda cingulata (Costa, 1858) Corsica Physetopoda consociata (Cameron, 1898) Sri Lanka E Physetopoda daghestanica (Radoszkowski, 1885) Corsica, Krk, Mallorca, Sicily Physetopoda jumigata (Turner, 1911) Sri Lanka E Physetopoda fusculina (Invrea, 1955) Lavezzu, Sant’Antioco, San Pietro, Sardinia E Physetopoda halensis (Fabricius, 1787) Bagaud, Krk, Malta, Rab, Sicily Physetopoda lampedusia (Invrea, 1957) Gremdi, Lampedusa, Mallorca, Sicily Physetopoda ligustica (Invrea, 1951) Mallorca, Malta, Sicily Physetopoda lucasii (Smith, 1855) Corsica, Elba, Pantelleria, Pianosa, Sardinia, Sicily, Ustica Physetopoda mendizabali (Suarez, 1956) Asinara, Sardinia Physetopoda mirabilis (Hammer, 1962) Sri Lanka Physetopoda nuptura (Garcia Mercet, 1905) Malta, Sicily Physetopoda punctata (Latreille, 1792) Comino, Corsica, Lampedusa, Linosa, Malta, Sardinia, Sicily Physetopoda pusilla (Klug, 1835) Asinara, Corsica, Elba, Gorgona, Lampedusa, Levanzo, Lipari, Mallorca, Malta, Pianosa, Sardinia, Sicily, Vis Physetopoda scutellaris (Latreille, 1792) Corsica, Krk, Pianosa, Sicily Physetopoda sericeiceps (Andre, 1901) Asinara, Corsica, Mallorca, Sant’Antioco, Sardinia Physetopoda silviae Pagliano, 2011 Lampedusa E Physetopoda trioma (Invrea, 1955) Asinara, Corsica, Lavezzu, Sant’Antioco, Sardinia E Physetopoda unicincta (Lucas, 1 846) Malta, Menorca Platymyrmilla quinquefasciata (Olivier, 1811) Andros, Crete, Kaipathos, Kerkyra, Rhodes, Syros Pristomutilla ianthis (Turner, 1911) Sri Lanka Pristomutilla kibweziana Bischoff, 1920 Zanzibar Pristomutilla octacantha (Garcia Mercet, 1903) Bioko Table 2/12. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). 556 Pietro Lo Cascio SPECIES ISLANDS Pristomutilla pauliani (Krombein, 1951) Madagascar E Promecidia bonthainensis (Andre, 1896) Sulawesi E Promecidia mamblia (Cameron, 1902) Borneo Promecidia rubrocyanea (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Promecidia saturnia samawangensis (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E (ssp) Promecidia saturnia saturnia (Mickel, 1935) Singapore Promecidia yamanei Lelej, 1996 Borneo E Promecilla calliope (Smith, 1857) Borneo E Promecilla cyanosoma Turner, 1911 Sri Lanka E Promecilla delia (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Promecilla hyale (Mickel, 1934) Mindanao E Promecilla philippinensis Lelej, 2005 Luzon, Mindanao E Promecilla yerburghi (Cameron, 1892) Sri Lanka Protrogaspidia celebensis (Andre, 1905) Sulawesi E Protrogaspiclia volatilis (Smith, 1858) Sulawesi E Pseudolophotilla alluaudi (Andre, 1907) Madagascar E Pseudolophotilla argenteopicta (Sichel et Radoszlcowski, 1 869) Madagascar E Pseudolophotilla venustula (Saussure, 1890) Madagascar, Nosy Be E Pseudomethoca argyrocephala (Gerstaeker, 1874) Cuba, Guana, Puerto Rico, St. John Pseudomethoca cf. tournieri (Kohl, 1882) Trinidad Pseudomethoca crepera (Cresson, 1902) Trinidad Pseudomethoca flaviceps (Andre, 1906) Hispaniola E Pseudomethoca grilloi Genaro, 1997 Cuba E Pseudomethoca merengue Genaro, 1997 Hispaniola E Pseudomethoca olgae Schuster, 1946 St. Croix E Pseudomethoca plagiata (Gerstaecker, 1874) Trinidad Pseudomethoca propinqua (Cresson, 1865) Long Island Pseudomethoca said Mickel, 1928 Cuba E Pseudomethoca simillima (Smith, 1855) Long Island Pseudomethoca unicincta A shmead, 1900 St. Vincent E Pseudomethoca willei Mickel, 1969 Canas, Coiba, Taboga Pseudophot op sis armeniaca (Skorikov, 1935) Cyprus Pseudophot op sis aurea (Klug, 1829) Socotra Pseudophotopsis komarovii (Radoszkowski, 1885) Cyprus Pseudophotopsis maura Bischoff, 1920 Socotra Pseudophotopsis obliterata (Smith, 1855) Cyprus Pseudophotopsis schachruda (Skorikov, 1935) Cyprus Pseudophotopsis syriaca (Andre, 1900) Tinos Table 2/13. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 557 SPECIES ISLANDS Radoszkowskitilla ceylonica (Lelej, 1993) Sri Lanka Radoszkowskitilla sinhala Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka E Radoszkowskitilla tamila Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka E Rhopalomutilla javana Pagden, 1938 Java E Rhopalomutilla oceanica Mickel, 1935 Borneo E Ronisia barbara (Linnaeus, 1758) Comino, Conigli, Gozo, Lampedusa, Linosa, Malta, Pantelleria Ronisia barbarula (Petersen, 1988) Mallorca Ronisia brutia brutia (Petagna, 1787) Capraia, Capri, Corsica, Elba, Euboea, Favignana, Filicudi, Folegandros, Giannutri, Giglio, Gorgona, Hvar, Ischia, Kastellorizo, Kefalonia, Kerkyra, Korcula, Krk, Kythera, La Maddalena, Lavezzu, Levanzo, Lipari, Malta, Marettimo, Milos, Naxos, Panarea, Paros, Pianosa, Rhodes, Salina, San Do- mino, Sant’ Antioco, Sardinia, Sicily, Skiathos, Syros, Thira, Ugljan, Vis, Vulcano, Zakynthos Ronisia brutia minoensis Nonveiller, 1972 Astypalea, Crete, Karpathos E (ssp) Ronisia brutia valca (Petersen, 1988) Cyprus E (ssp) Ronisia ghilianii (Spinola, 1843) Asmara, Capraia, Corsica, Gorgona, La Madda- lena, Lipari, Mallorca, Menorca, Panarea, Pianosa, Sant’ Antioco, Santa Maria, San Pietro, Sardinia, Sicily, Spargi Ronisia marocana (Olivier, 1811) Djerba, Lampedusa, Malta, Sicily Serendibiella trunconomalica (Radoszkowski, 1885) Sri Lanka E Seriatospidia biseriata (Saussure, 1891) Zanzibar Seyrigilla cloitrei (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Seyrigilla holomelaena (Andre, 1 899) Madagascar E Seyrigilla nigroaurea (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1869) Madagascar, Nosy Be E Seyrigilla olsoufieffi (Krombein, 1972) Madagascar E Seyrigilla splendida (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Seyrigilla sylvicola (Krombein, 1 972) Madagascar E Sigilla dorsata (Fabricius, 1798) Corsica, Embiez, Porquerolles, Sant’ Antioco, Sardinia Sinotilla gracillima (Smith, 1857) Borneo E Sinotilla gribodoana (Invrea, 1943) Borneo E Sinotilla lambirensis Lelej, 1996 Borneo E Sinotilla petina (Mickel, 1937) Borneo E Sinotilla runcina (Zavattari, 1913) Borneo E Sinotilla serpa (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E Sinotilla yakushimensis ( Yasumatsu, 1934) Yakushima E “ Smicromyrme ” adusta (Andre, 1908) Zanzibar E Smicromyrme aponis Tsuneki, 1993 Mindanao E Smicromyrme asinarensis Pagliano et Strumia, 2007 Asmara, Sardinia E Table 2/14. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). 558 Pietro Lo Cascio SPECIES ISLANDS Smicromyrme ausonia Invrea, 1950 Asmara, Corsica, Cyprus, Elba, Kerkyra, Lipari, Pianosa, Sicily Smicromyrme autonoe Mickel, 1934 Palawan E Smicromyrme basalis annularis Mickel, 1934 Luzon E (ssp) Smicromyrme basalis basalis (Smith, 1879) Borneo, Mindanao E (ssp) Smicromyrme borneo Lelej, 1996 Borneo E Smicromyrme caecina (Cameron, 1903) Borneo E Smicromyrme caerulea Mickel, 1934 Samar E Smicromyrme calacuasana Tsuneki, 1993 Palawan E Smicromyrme chuchiana Tsuneki, 1993 Taiwan E Smicromyrme coromandelica (Motschulsky, 1863) Sri Lanka Smicromyrme corriasi Pagliano, 2013 Sardinia E Smicromyrme cristinae Lo Cascio, 2000 Pano Koufonissi E Smicromyrme dardanus dardanus (Smith, 1857) Borneo Smicromyrme dardanus salacia Mickel, 1935 Borneo E (ssp) Smicromyrme deidamia (Smith, 1857) Borneo E Smicromyrme desiderata (Turner, 1911) Sri Lanka E Smicromyrme devia (Cameron, 1909) Borneo, Simeulue E Smicromyrme electra Mickel, 1935 Sulawesi E Smicromyrme esterina Pagliano, 1983 Sicily Smicromyrme fura anthracipes Mickel, 1934 Luzon E (ssp) Smicromyrme fura fura Mickel, 1934 Basilan, Luzon, Mindanao, Negros, Panay, Samar, Sibuyan E (ssp) Smicromyrme gineri Invrea, 1953 Djerba Smicromyrme herophile Mickel, 1935 Java E Smicromyrme hombucciana Tsuneki, 1982 Taiwan E Smicromyrme ilerda ilerda (Cameron, 1902) Borneo E (ssp) Smicromyrme ilerda sparsilis Mickel, 1934 Mindanao E (ssp) Smicromyrme jacobsoni (Andre, 1907) Java E Smicromyrme kuanfuana Tsuneki, 1972 Taiwan E Smicromyrme lavinia atrata Mickel, 1934 Samar E (ssp) Smicromyrme lavinia lavinia Mickel, 1934 Luzon, Mindanao, Palawan E (ssp) Smicromyrme lewisi Mickel, 1935 Iwo-jima, Kuchinoshima, Tanegashima, Hokkaido, Honshu, Izu Oshima, Kunashir, Kyushu, Namhae, Okushiri, Sakhalin, Shikoku, Tsushima Smicromyrme lochia Mickel, 1937 Borneo Smicromyrme maculofasciata (Saussure, 1867) Sri Lanka E Smicromyrme mauromoustakisi Invrea, 1940 Cyprus E Smicromyrme meator Mickel, 1935 Borneo E Smicromyrme melanolepis (Costa, 1884) Asinara, Corsica, Gorgona, Lipari, Marettimo, Sardinia, Sicily Table 2/15. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 559 SPECIES ISLANDS Smicromyrme minahassae (Zavattari, 1913) Sulawesi E Smicromyrme mindanaonis Tsuneki, 1993 Mindanao E Smicromyrme monticelli (Zavattari, 1910) Zanzibar Smicromyrme neglecta Hammer, 1962 Sri Lanka Smicromyrme nigriceps Nonveiller, 1959 Crete, Gavdos Smicromyrme ocellata (Saussure, 1867) Sri Lanka Smicromyrme opistomelas Invrea, 1950 Sardinia Smicromyrme palacala Tsuneki, 1993 Palawan E Smicromyrme partita (Klug, 1835) sensu lato Comino, Lampedusa, Lipari, Mallorca, Malta, Sicily Smicromyrme perisii (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1870) Asinara, Cavallo, Corsica, Sant’Antioco, Sardinia E Smicromyrme posthuma (Cameron, 1898) Sri Lanka E Smicromyrme pulawskii Suarez, 1975 Rhodes Smicromyrme punctinota Mickel, 1935 Borneo E Smicromyrme riccardoi Pagliano et Matteini Palmerini, 2014 Djerba Smicromyrme ruficollis ceresae Invrea, 1952 Asinara, Corsica, San Pietro, Sant’Antioco, Sardinia E (ssp) Smicromyrme ruficollis ruficollis (Fabricius, 1793) Cres, Giglio, Gozo, Hvar, Kos, Krk, Lipari, Mallorca, Malta, Pianosa, Rab, Sicily, Stromboli, Vulcano Smicromyrme rufipes (Fabricius, 1787) Baltrum, Corsica, Giglio, Great Britain, Hayling, Herm, Hvar, Krk, Pianosa, Wight Smicromyrme rufisquamulata Bischoff, 1921 Inhaca Smicromyrme scitula Mickel, 1935 Borneo E Smicromyrme sexmaculata Hammer, 1962 Sri Lanka Smicromyrme sicana (De Stefani, 1887) Corsica, Elba, Komat, Krk, Malta, Pianosa, Sardinia, Sicily Smicromyrme strandi (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan Smicromyrme suberrata Invrea, 1957 Asinara, Lampedusa, Mallorca, Malta, Sicily Smicromyrme sulcisia Invrea, 1955 Corsica, Elba, Lipari, Mallorca, Sardinia, Sicily, Vulcano Smicromyrme thia Mickel, 1933 Taiwan E Smicromyrme trinotata (Costa, 1858) Corsica, Lipari, Sardinia, Sicily Smicromyrme turanica (Morawitz, 1 893) Crete, Rhodes Smicromyrme vladani Nonveiller, 1972 Crete E Smicromyrme sp. 1 Gran Canaria Smicromyrme sp. 2 Korcula, Vis “ Smicromyrme ” sp. 3 Inhaca Sphaerophtalma cargilli Cockerell, 1895 Jamaica E Sphaeropthalma galapagensis (Williams, 1926) Baltra, Santa Cruz (EC) E Sphaeropthalma gulltopp Williams et Pitts, 2007 Trinidad Sphaeropthalma retifera (Dow, 1931) Hispaniola Table 2/16. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). 560 Pietro Lo Cascio SPECIES ISLANDS Sphaeropthalma unicolor (Cresson, 1 865) Anacapa, Santa Cruz (US) Spilomutilla consolidata (Cameron, 1900) Sri Lanka Spilomutilla eltola (Cameron, 1898) Sri Lanka E Spilomutilla lanka Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka E Spilomutilla sri Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka E Squamulotilla exilipunctata Chen, 1957 Jeju Stanclfussidia taprobane Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka E Stenomutilla argentata (Villers, 1789) Asinara, Corsica, Sant’ Antioco, San Pietro, Sardinia, Sicily Stenomutilla bicornuta Nonveiller, 1994 Cyprus E Stenomutilla bizonata (Smith, 1855) Euboea, Hvar, Rhodes Stenomutilla collaris (Fabricius, 1787) Djerba, Sicily Stenomutilla freyi (Brancsilc, 1891) Madagascar, Nosy Be E Stenomutilla hottentotta (Fabricius, 1804) Comino, Favignana, Gozo, Levanzo, Malta, Marettimo, Sicily Stenomutilla intermixta Krombein, 1972 Madagascar E Stenomutilla lavaudeni ambilobe Krombein, 1972 Madagascar E (ssp) Stenomutilla lavaudeni lavaudeni Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E (ssp) “ Stenomutilla 1 ’ manni Krombein, 1971 Makira E Storozhenkotilla aurofasciata (Andre, 1907) Sri Lanka Storozhenkotilla cicatricifera (Andre, 1 894) Sri Lanka Strangulotilla dioscoridea Lo Cascio, Romano et Grita, 2012 Samha, Socotra E Strangulotilla krombeini Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka E Strangulotilla minor (Andre, 1905) Sao Tome E Sylvotilla globithorax (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Sylvotilla globiventris (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Sylvotilla robinsoni (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Sylvotilla touvenoti (Olsoufieff, 1938) Madagascar E Taimyrmosa cara Lelej, 2005 Taiwan E Taimyrmosa mongolica (Suarez, 1974) Honshu, Jeju, Sakhalin, Shikoku Taimyrmosa nigrofasciata (Yasumatsu, 1931) Yakushima, Hokkaido, Honshu, Kyushu, Okushiri, Shikoku E Taiwanomyrme friekae (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan Taiwanomyrme taiwana (Tsuneki, 1993) Taiwan E Timulla absentia Mickel, 1938 Canas, Rey Timulla ashmeadi Mickel, 1938 Grenada, Guadeloupe, Jamaica, St. Vincent E Timulla bitaeniata (Spinola, 1841) Cayenne, Trinidad Timulla byblis Mickel, 1937 Trinidad Timulla centroamericana (Dalla Torre, 1897) Taboga Timulla dominica Mickel, 1938 Dominica E Table 2/17. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 561 SPECIES ISLANDS Timulla eriphyla Mickel, 1938 Trinidad Timulla ferrugata (Fabricius, 1804) Long Island; Eleuthera Timulla guadeloupensis Mickel, 1937 Guadeloupe E Timulla leona (Blake, 1871) Padre Timulla leucippe Mickel, 1938 Marajo Timulla mediata mediata (Fabricius, 1805) Grenada, St. Vincent, Trinidad Timulla mediata persa Mickel, 1938 Marajo Timulla nisa Mickel, 1938 Trinidad Timulla odice Mickel, 1938 Santo Amaro Timulla rectanguloides Mickel, 1938 Grenada, Mustique, St. Vincent E Timulla rectangula (Spinola, 1841) Cayenne, Trinidad Timulla rufiventris (Klug, 1821) St. Vincent Timulla rufogastra (Lepeletier, 1845) Trinidad Timulla rufosignata (Bradley, 1916) Long Island Timulla runata Mickel, 1938 Taboga Timulla senex (Guerin-Meneville, 1 844) Cuba, Juventud E Timulla trimaculosa Mickel, 1938 Jamaica E Timulla vagans vagans (Fabricius, 1798) Long Island Timulla zonata (Spinola, 1841) Cayenne Traumatomutilla americana (Linnaeus, 1758) “West Indies” (Ashmead, 1900) Traumatomutilla incerta (Spinola, 1841) Cayenne Traumatomutilla indica (Linnaeus, 1758) Cayenne, Marco, Trinidad Traumatomutilla latona Mickel, 1952 Trinidad Traumatomutilla oculifera (Smith, 1855) Arapiranga, Marco Traumatomutilla sphegea (Fabricius, 1804) Cayenne, Marajo, Marco, Trinidad Traumatomutilla vidua (Klug, 1821) Marco Tricholabioides apicipennis (Cameron, 1897) Sri Lanka E Trispilotilla indostana (Smith, 1855) Sri Lanka Trogaspidia agapeta (Cameron, 1902) Borneo, Sumatra E Trogaspidia albertisi (Andre, 1 896) Misool, New Guinea, Roon, Salawati, Seram, Tanahbesar, Waigeo E Trogaspidia albibrunnea Chen, 1957 Taiwan Trogaspidia alecto leucotricha (Bischoff, 1920) Zanzibar Trogaspidia andamana Hammer, 1962 South Andaman E Trogaspidia anthylla (Smith, 1860) Ambon, Bacan, Halmahera, Seram E “ Trogaspidia" aurantissima Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E “ Trogaspidia ” aurolimbata (Andre, 1901) Madagascar E “ Trogaspidia ” aurovittata (Andre 1899) Madagascar E Trogaspidia bakeri (Mickel, 1934) Basilan, Mindanao, Samar E Table 2/18. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). 562 Pietro Lo Cascio SPECIES ISLANDS Trogaspidia bicincta (Saussure, 1867) Sri Lanka E Trogaspidia boniensis (Mickel, 1935) Sulawesi E Trogaspidia bryanti (Mickel, 1937) Borneo E Trogaspidia castellana castellana (Garcia Mercet, 1903) Luzon E (ssp) Trogaspidia castellana islandica (Mickel, 1934) Basilan, Biliran, Mindanao, Samar E (ssp) Trogaspidia castellana princesa (Mickel, 1934) Palawan E (ssp) Trogaspidia castellana sandakanensis (Mickel, 1935) Borneo, Labuan E (ssp) Trogaspidia castellana tayabasensis (Mickel, 1934) Luzon, Polillo E (ssp) Trogaspidia castellana visayensis (Mickel, 1934) Batbatan, Negros, Panay, Sibuyan E (ssp) Trogaspidia castellana whiteheacli (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E (ssp) Trogaspidia catanensis (Rossi, 1792) Rava, Sicily Trogaspidia chiaiensis Tsuneki, 1993 Taiwan E Trogaspidia cooki (Andre, 1895) New Guinea Trogaspidia cressida (Cameron, 1900) Sri Lanka E Trogaspidia cydippe (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Trogaspidia depressula (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E “ Trogaspidia ” clitissima (Andre, 1905) Madagascar E Trogaspidia doricha (Smith, 1860) Ambon, Bacan, New Guinea, Seram E Trogaspidia eremita eremita (Mickel, 1934) Basilan, Biliran, Luzon, Mindanao, Negros, Panay, Polillo, Samar E (ssp) Trogaspidia eremita umbra (Mickel, 1934) Luzon, Polillo E (ssp) Trogaspidia esakii Yasumatsu, 1950 Peleliu E Trogaspidia exilis (Smith, 1859) Ambon, Kai E Trogaspidia fervida (Smith, 1860) Sulawesi E Trogaspidia formosana (Matsumura, 1911) Taiwan Trogaspidia fuscipennis concava (Mickel, 1933) Taiwan E (ssp) Trogaspidia greeni Hammer, 1962 Sri Lanka E Trogaspidia hoffmanni (Mickel, 1933) Hainan Trogaspidia ianthea ianthea (Smith, 1860) Bacan, Halmahera, Temate E (ssp) Trogaspidia ianthea rubiginosa (Andre, 1896) Ambon, Seram E (ssp) Trogaspidia implicata (Mickel, 1935) Sulawesi E “ Trogaspidia ” incerta Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E Trogaspidia indagatrix indagatrix (Mickel, 1935) Ambon E (ssp) Trogaspidia indagatrix menadoensis (Mickel, 1935) Sulawesi E (ssp) Trogaspidia intermedia (Saussure, 1867) Sri Lanka Trogaspidia iphis (Mickel, 1925) Java E Trogaspidia kauarae (Cameron, 1892) Sri Lanka Trogaspidia kinabalensis Tsuneki, 1972 Borneo E Trogaspidia lanceolata Chen, 1957 Taiwan E Table 2/19. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 563 SPECIES ISLANDS Trogaspidia lignani (Mickel, 1933) Hainan Trogaspidia lodina (Cameron, 1905) Borneo E Trogaspidia luzonica luzonica (Radoszkowski, 1885) Luzon E (ssp) Trogaspidia luzonica panayensis (Mickel, 1934) Negros, Panay, Sibuyan E (ssp) “ Trogaspidia ” magnifica (Bischoff, 1920) Madagascar E Trogaspidia major Nonveiller et Petersen, 1995 Inhaca Trogaspidia manilensis (Brown, 1906) Basilan, Borneo, Luzon, Mindanao, Negros, Palawan, Panay E “ Trogaspidia ’ ’ mariaebogdanovi Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E Trogaspidia medon (Smith, 1855) Zanzibar “ Trogaspidia ” micheli Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E Trogaspidia nereis (Kohl, 1882) Java E Trogaspidia nodoa (Mickel, 1933) Hainan Trogaspidia oceanica oceanica (Andre, 1 896) Baronga, Biak, Lihir, New Britain, New Guinea, New Ireland, Umboi, Yapen Trogaspidia oceanica papuana (Krombein, 1971) Kiriwina, New Guinea, Normanby, Woodlark, Yule E (ssp) Trogaspidia oceanica tulagiensis (Mickel, 1935) Bougainville, Buka, Choiseul, Gizo, Guadalcanal, Kolombangara, Malaita, New Georgia, Nggela, Pavuvu, Ranonga, Rendova, Santa Isabel, Savo, Tulagi, Treasury, Vella Lavella E (ssp) Trogaspidia oceanitis (Mickel, 1935) Sulawesi, Ambon E Trogaspidia orestes orestes (Krombein, 1971) New Guinea E (ssp) Trogaspidia orestes trobriandensis (Krombein, 1971) Kiriwina, Normanby, Woodlark E (ssp) Trogaspidia ovatula aurifera (Mickel, 1934) Luzon E (ssp) Trogaspidia ovatula ovatula (Mickel, 1934) Sibuyan E (ssp) Trogaspidia pacifica Tsuneki, 1972 Taiwan E Trogaspidia pentheus (Smith, 1860) Bacan, New Guinea E “Trogaspidia” politana (Bischoff, 1920) Madagascar E Trogaspidia probabilis Hammer, 1962 South Andaman E “ Trogaspidia ” pulcherrima (Andre, 1905) Madagascar E “ Trogaspidia ” radachkovskii Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E Trogaspidia rhea rhea (Mickel, 1933) Hainan, Taiwan E (ssp) “ Trogaspidia ” sanctaemariae (Andre, 1901) Nosy Boraha E Trogaspidia sansibarensis Bischoff, 1920 Zanzibar Trogaspidia sarawaka (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E Trogaspidia saussurei Lelej, 2005 Sri Lanka E Trogaspidia scapus (Mickel, 1937) Borneo E “ Trogaspidia ” seyrigiana Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E Trogaspidia tethys prodiga (Mickel, 1935) Borneo E (ssp) Trogaspidia tethys melanesia (Mickel, 1935) Ambon E (ssp) Trogaspidia tethys tethys (Mickel, 1934) Negros, Palawan, Taiwan E (ssp) Table 2/20. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). 564 Pietro Lo Cascio SPECIES ISLANDS Trogaspidia themis (Peringuey, 1898) Inhaca “ Trogaspidio ” tricolora Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E Trogaspidia tridepressa Tsuneki, 1993 Luzon E Trogaspidia vallicola Tsuneki, 1993 Taiwan E “ Trogaspidia ” venustulaeformis (Bischoff, 1920) Madagascar E Trogaspidia vetustata (Bingham, 1911) Grande Comore, Inhaca Trogaspidia villosa (Fabricius, 1775) Sri Lanka “ Trogaspidia ” vitsika Olsoufieff, 1938 Madagascar E Trogaspidia yasumatsui maai (Krombein, 1971) New Hanover, New Ireland E (ssp) Trogaspidia yasumatsui yasumatsui (Krombein, 1971) New Britain, Umboi E (ssp) Trogaspidia yuliensis Tsuneki, 1972 Taiwan E “ Trogaspidia'' zanacaeformis Bischoff, 1920 Madagascar E Tropidotilla cypriadis Invrea, 1940 Cyprus Tropidotilla grisescens (Lepeletier, 1 845) Brae, Crete, Korcula, Sicily Tropidotilla litoralis (Petagna, 1787) Brae, Cres, Crete, Elba, Euboea, Giglio, Kerkyra, Korcula, Kos, Lipari, Losinj, Mljet, Mykonos, Pianosa, Rava, Rhodes, Sant’ Antioco, San Pietro, Sardinia, Sicily, Solta, Syros, Tavolara, Vulcano Tsunekimyrme fluctuata (Smith, 1865) Borneo, Mindanao, Negros, Samar, Tawi Tawi, Morotai E Vanhartenidia tricolor (Klug, 1829) Djerba Wallacidia conversa (Chen, 1957) Taiwan Wallacidia humbertiana (Saussure, 1867) Sri Lanka Wallacidia itambusa (Cockerell, 1927) Luzon E Wallacidia kangeana (Pagden, 1949) Kangean, Paliat E Wallacidia laratense (Mickel, 1935) Larat E Wallacidia leytense (Tsuneki, 1993) Leyte E Wallacidia melmora (Cameron, 1905) Borneo, Java, Rakata Besar, Sulawesi, Sumatra E Wallacidia merops (Smith, 1860) Bacan, Gebe, Halmahera, Morotai, Temate E Wallacidia oculata (Fabricius, 1804) Dang Kho, Hainan, Phong Vong, Taiwan, Thanh Lan Wallacidia opulenta (Smith, 1855) Sri Lanka Wallacidia paloeana (Pagden, 1949) Sulawesi E Wallacidia philippinense (Smith, 1855) Balabac, Borneo, Cebu, Luzon, Mindanao, Mindoro, Negros, Palawan, Panay, Polillo, Solor, Sulawesi, Ambon E Wallacidia retinula (Chen, 1957) Taiwan Wallacidia rosemariae (O'Toole, 1975) Flores, Lombok, Sumbawa E Wallacidia singapora (Mickel, 1935) Singapore Wallacidia sumbana (Pagden, 1949) Sumba E Wallacidia timorense (O'Toole, 1975) Timor E Wallacidia vicina (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1870) Ambon, New Guinea, Seram, Yule E Table 2/21. Checklist and island distribution of the species (continued). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 565 SPECIES ISLANDS Xystromutilla cornigera (Cresson, 1902) Trinidad Xystromutilla turrialba Casal, 1969 Taboga Yamanetilla andromeda (Mickel, 1934) Luzon, Mindanao, Negros, Samar E Yamanetilla cassiope (Smith, 1857) Borneo Yamanetilla nipponica (Tsuneki, 1972) Honshu, Kyushu, Shikoku E Yamanetilla pedaria (Mickel, 1934) Basilan, Mindanao, Palawan Yamanetilla taiwaniana (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan Zavatilla gutrunae gutrunae (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E (ssp) Zavatilla logei (Zavattari, 1913) Taiwan E Zeugomutilla bainbriggei (Turner, 1911) Sri Lanka E Zeugomutilla horni (Andre, 1907) Sri Lanka E Zeugomutilla recondita (Cameron, 1900) Sri Lanka E Table 2/22. Checklist and island distribution of the species. Species Examined material Blakeius bipunctatus (Latreille, 1792) Chergui (TN), 20.IV.2005, R. Vilardo leg. (1 ex., PLC). Blakeius leopoldinus (Invrea, 1955) Salina (IT), 26.VII.20 12, Fossa delle Felci, P. Lo Cascio and F. Grita leg. (3 exx., PLC). Dasylabris juxtarenaria Skorikov, 1935 Djerba (TN), Ras al-Kastil, 13.IV.2005, P. Lo Cascio leg. (2 exx., PLC). Dolichomutilla sycorax (Smith, 1855) Pemba (TZ), 1.2015, F. La Piana leg. (1 ex., PLC). Mutilla diselena Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1870 Pemba (TZ), 1.2015, F. La Piana leg. (1 ex., PLC). Mutilla quinquemaculata Cyrillus, 1787 Astypalea (GR), 25.IV.1999, P. Lo Cascio leg. (1 ex., PLC); Kassos (GR), 16-18.X.2000, P. Lo Cascio leg. (1 ex., PLC). Myrmilla caucasica (Kolenati, 1 846) Nisyros (GR), 30.IV. 1999, P. Lo Cascio leg. (1 ex., PLC). Myrmilla georgiae Pagliano et Matteini Palmerini, Gataya el Bahria (TN), 10.IV.2015, P. Lo Cascio & P. Ponel 2014 leg. (1 ex., PLC). Myrmilla glabrata (Fabricius, 1775) Pano Koufonissi (GR), IX. 1997, P. Lo Cascio leg. (1 ex., PLC). Nemka viduata viduata (Pallas, 1773) Pano Koufonissi (GR), IX. 1997, P. Lo Cascio leg. (3 exx., PLC); Stromboli (IT), Rina Grande, 30.VII.20 15, P. Lo Cascio leg. (3 exx., PLC). Physetopoda halensis (Fabricius, 1787) Bagaud (FR), 3.VI.2013, P. Ponel leg. (1 ex., PP). Physetopoda lampedusia (Invrea, 1957) Gremdi (TN), 27.III.2014, P. Ponel leg. (1 ex., PP). Ronisia brutia brutia (Petagna, 1787) Folegandros (GR), IX. 1997, P. Lo Cascio leg. (1 ex., PLC); Panarea (IT), Punta del Corvo, 11.V.2008, P. Lo Cascio leg. (1 ex., PLC); Salina (IT), Fossa delle Felci Mount, 26.VII.2012, P. Lo Cascio and F. Grita leg. (1 ex., PLC). Ronisia brutia minoensis Nonveiller, 1972 Astypalea (GR), Aghios Ioannis, 26. IV. 1999, P. Lo Cascio leg. (1 ex., PLC). Sigilla dorsata (Fabricius, 1798) Embiez (FR), 22.IV.20 13, P. Ponel leg. (1 ex., PP). Table 2/22. Table 3. Unpublished records included in the checklist. The acronyms are as follows: PLC, Pietro Lo Cascio collection, Lipari (Italy); PP, Philippe Ponel collection, Marseille (France). 566 Pietro Lo Cascio FAUNAL AND BIOGEOGRAPHICAL OUT- LINES The records of Mutillidae on islands concern 11 A among species and subspecies (including 8 identified at generic rank), equal to about 18% of those currently accepted as valid. Of course, this number is provisional, because many islands are still unexplored or their faunal knowledge cannot be considered as exhaustive. For instance, accord- ing to Brothers (2012) the fauna of New Caledonia includes 4 species so far described, but also a large number (probably 14 more) not yet identified; and Portuondo Ferrer & Femandez-Triana (2003) es- timated the probable occurrence of 1 6 species on Cuba, where hitherto only 1 1 have been recorded. The same is also strongly suggested by the note- worthy discrepancy between the number of species known for Sicily (42) and for New Guinea (36), a tropical island thirty times larger and moreover con- sidered one of the global biodiversity hotspots. Despite this gap in knowledge, on the basis of the data provided in the checklist is anyhow pos- sible to delineate an overview of the main biogeo- graphical features of the island faunas, which are briefly discussed in the following paragraphs. Dispersal As already stated in the Introduction, the main limits to the dispersal of Mutillidae on islands are related to some traits of their natural history, and primarily to the apterogyny. This would be indir- ectly supported by the fact that several genera whose males are also wingless, such as the Oriental Ticoplinae Cameronilla Lelej in Lelej & Krombein, 2001 and Hindustanilla Lelej in Lelej & Krombein, 2001, or the Afrotropical Sphaeropthalminae Brachymutilla Andre, 1901 and Apteromutilla Ashmead, 1903, are fully absent on oceanic islands. Sri Lanka is inhabited by the endemic monospecific genus Indratilla Lelej, 1993 as well as by some species of Spilomutilla Ashmead, 1903 with males apterous or having rudimentary wings (Lelej, 1993, 2005), but this island is geologically part of the Indian subcontinent and was in land connection to mainland India during the Pleistocene sea-regres- sions (Voris, 2000). Also, the Myrmillinae Blakeius chiesii (Spinola, 1839), B. leopoldinus Invrea, 1955 and Mynnilla capitata (Lucas, 1 846) are found on Mediterranean islands that generally lie near to the mainland or, such the rather isolated Sardinia and Corsica, represent fragments of continental landmass (Advokaat et al., 2014). Except for the cases above mentioned, the fe- males may expand the range of dispersal through the phoretic copulation, and Mutillidae have col- on- ized remote insular groups such as Solomons (Mickel, 1935; 1937; Krombein, 1971), New Cale- donia (Andre, 1896a; Brothers, 2012), New Zea- land (Valentine & Walker, 1983), Ogasawara (Yasumatsu, 1936), Palau (Esaki, 1938), Vanuatu (Brothers, 2012) and, in the other side of the Pa- cific, the Galapagos (Williams, 1926). Some of them belonging to ancient continental landmasses, although characterized by long-term isolation (e.g. New Caledonia), but others have indeed volcanic origin and have never been connected to the neighboring mainland. Vanuatu, that lies 1 ,900 Km far from Australia, represents a remarkable case of isolation, although the sea barrier between these islands and the nearest continent is interrupted by intermediate steps (New Caledonia); is not by chance that the only species found on Espiritu Santu belongs to the genus Ancistrotilla Brothers, 2012, the same occurring on New Caledonia and whose distribution is also extended to Australia and New Guinea (Brothers, 2012). Conversely, Kuhlmann (2006) has high lighted the rapid loss of Mutillidae as well as other groups of parasitic Hymenoptera eastwards of Melanesia, while Zimmermann (1942) and Williams (1947) remarked the lack of this family on large archipela- goes such as Polynesia, Hawaii, and most part of Micronesia (see also Krombein, 1949a). The same has been observed by Beqtaert (1929) for the Archipelago of Bermuda (N- Atlantic), as confirmed also by more recent surveys (see Hilburn et al., 1990). While the absence of mutillids is then rather understandable for these extremely remote islands, as well as for Bermuda, Azores and St. Helena in the Atlantic, Chagos, Seychelles and Mauritius in the Indian Ocean, it is not so easily explained for other less distant from the continental landmasses: for instance, Fernando de Noronha (370 Km), Madeira and Cape Verde (both around 600 Km) in the Atlantic, or Lord Howe (750 Km) in the Pacific. This latter, despite its very small area (<15 Km 2 ), is inhabited by 225 species of parasitoids and Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 567 predatory wasps belonging to 3 1 families, many of which are brachypterous or even apterous (Jennings & Austin, 2015), but curiously not by Mutillidae, although the island could have both suitable hab- itats and hosts. Is therefore to believe that isolation is not just a question of distance, but related to the nature of wind system, as observed for the Antillean butter- flies by Spencer-Smith et al. (1988), or of course even stochastic. An intriguing example for understanding time and space scales of the island colonization is given by that of the volcanic micro-archipelago of Krakatau (Indonesia) after the devastating eruption occurred in 1883. Forty years later, Dammermann (1923) recorded the occurrence of females belong- ing to two unidentified species (only one on Sertung, both on Ralcata Besar) not found during previous surveys (see Jacobson, 1909), and once again Dammermann (1948) reported two and three unidentified species, respectively, for these islands. O’Toole (1975) remarked that at least one of them, Wallacidia melmora (Cameron, 1905), is able to overcome narrow sea barriers (about 50 Km) thanks to the peculiar morphology of the genitalia that ensures a prolonged female phoresy during the mating, assuming however as the colonization of new islands must necessarily occurred after the settling of its potential hosts. Also passive dispersal (by human-mediated, accidental introductions) may play a role in the oc- currence of mutillids wasps on insular environ- ments. The Australian “ Ephutomorpha ” bivulnerata (Andre, 1901) not long ago recorded for North Island has been interpreted in this sense (Valentine & Walker, 1983). Furthermore, two females and one male of Sphaeropthalma pensylvanica (Lepeletier, 1845) were recently found yet in New Zealand during the reclamation of used vehicles imported from United States (Toy, 2007); the latter record was anyway not included in the present checklist because it concerns an unnatural context. Likewise, Sugiura et al. (2013) considered Neotrogaspidia pustulata (Smith, 1873) an alien species in the Ogasawara Islands. Species richness As shown in figure 1, the islands of the Indo- Malay ecoregion host the highest number of species (356), some of which are also distributed in the neighboring regions (7 shared with Aus- tralasia, 7 with E Palearctic, and 1 with this latter and Oceania). Mutillidae are generally character- ized by a greater diversity in the tropical and sub- tropical regions of the world (Lelej & Brothers, 2008), while in the northern areas their number strongly decrease, and this pattern seems to be con- firmed also on islands when comparing Nearctic to Neotropic, or W-Palearctic to Afrotropical. It should be noted that two of the three species oc- curring in Great Britain have been included among the “notable” at national level due to their relative rarity (Falk, 1991). However, the noteworthy species richness of Indo-Malay may be explained also by the fact that this region includes the islands characterized by the highest number of species (Sri Lanka and Borneo, respectively with 82 and 77), as well as countries where occur a large number of islands (Indonesia and Philippines). A highly significant correlation between island size and number of species (log species - log area : r = 0.569, P = 0.0004) was found for N = 39 islands with a surface >10,000 Km 2 (excluding North Island, where the only occurring species has been surely introduced; Great Britain, Ireland, Vancouver and Sakhalin, whose faunal impoverishment real- istically reflects a latitudinal constraint; and Marajo, that according to the literature has not been ad- equately investigated) (Fig. 2). Likewise, highly significant correlations were found for Mediterranean (excluding those not ad- equately investigated, N = 47: r = 0.830, P = 0.0001) (Fig. 3), Japanese and Nansei (N = 21: r = 0.758, P = 0.0001) (Fig. 4), Indo-Malay (excluding Nansei, N = 49: r = 0.7 1 7, P = 0.000 1), Australasian (excluding North Island, N = 54: r = 0.511, P = 0.0002; including Australia, N = 55: r = 0.640, P = 0.0001), Caribbean (N = 19: r = 0.615, P = 0.004) (Fig. 5), and Afrotropic islands (N = 15: r= 0.721, P = 0.003) (Fig. 6). Highly significant linear correlations were also found between number of species and island eleva- tion, that may give an indirect indication of the environmental heterogeneity of such territories, for Mediterranean (r = 0.840, P = 0.0001), Indo-Malay (r = 0.586, P = 0.0001), Japanese and Nansei (r = 0.850, P = 0.0001), Australasian (r = 0.614, P = 0.0006), and Caribbean (excluding Trinidad, N = 18: r = 0.695, P= 0.001). 568 Pietro Lo Cascio W Palearctic (107) • Australasia (88) < (7) Afrotropicat (121) • Oceania (2) • (7) Indo-Malay (356) # Nearctic (31 ) m (1) E Palearctic (15) # Neotropic (71) m (U Figure 1. Number of species recorded for islands within each ecoregion. The overlapping circles and the relative number correspond to the species in common between different ecoregions. Few islets with a surface less than 1 Km 2 are home to mutillids, and their localization is gene- rally very close to the mainland: Phong Vong (< 0.5 Km 2 ) belongs to the small coastal archipelago of Phu Quoc (southern Viet Nam); Penilcese (0.3) lies in the Buzzard Bay (Massachusetts, US); Embiez (0.9) is a strongly anthropized coastal islet of southern France, while Bagaud (0.45) belongs to the Hyeres Archipelago; Lavezzu (0.7), together with the nearby Cavallo (1.2), belongs to an island group not far from the southern coast of Corsica, with which it was connected until recent times; Conigli (0.04), that can be considered the smaller example of viable surface, represents a fragment of the adjacent Lampedusa Island (Channel of Sicily, Mediterranean) and both were in connection to North Africa during the Last Glacial Maximum. The only tiny oceanic islet inhabited by mutil- lids is Nishi-jima (0.49) in the Ogasawara Ar- chipelago (Japan), but the only species found there is the same occurring on the nearby Chichi-jima. Species to genus ratio Species to genus ratio (S/G) has long been re- cognized as measure of the taxonomic disharmony of insular faunas (see Gillespie & Roderick, 2002), but in the case of Mutillidae it seems rather an indirect indicator of how the island faunas are de- pauperate in comparison to those of the neighboring continental areas. Although not easily verifiable for many of the islands listed in Table 1 , due to the uncertainties that still concern the status of some genera on the whole (such as Ephutomorpha ) or their representatives in some areas (e.g. Trogaspidia in the Malagasy region), average S/G is clearly found to decrease on islands when comparing Japan (1.2 ± 0.13) and Nansei (1.33 ± 0.23) to China (3.62 ± 0.66: data Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 569 larger islands Mediterranean islands Japanese and Nansei islands Caribbean islands Figure 2. Species-area plot (log species -log area )for islands > 10,000 Km 2 . Numbers are as follows: 1) Sardinia; 2) Sicily; 3) Madagascar; 4) Borneo; 5) Flores; 6) Hainan; 7) Java; 8) Luzon; 9) Mindanao; 10) Mindoro; 1 1) Negros; 12) Palawan; 13) Panay; 14) Samar; 15) Sri Lanka; 16) Sulawesi; 17) Sumatra; 18) Sumba; 19) Sumbawa; 20) Taiwan; 21) Timor; 22) Hokkaido; 23) Honshu; 24) Kyushu; 25) Shikoku; 26) Grande Terre; 27) Halmahera; 28) New Britain; 29) New Guinea; 30) Seram; 31) Tasmania; 32) Cuba; 33) Hispaniola; 34) Jamaica. Figure 3. Species-area plot (log species -log area ) for Mediterranean islands. Numbers are as follows: 1) Asinara; 2) Brae; 3) Budelli; 4) Cavallo; 5) Comino; 6) Conigli; 7) Corsica; 8) Crete; 9) Cyprus; 10) Djerba; 11) Elba; 12) Euboea; 13) Gavdos; 14) Giannutri; 15) Gorgona; 16) Gozo; 17) Hvar; 18) Kerkyra; 19) Korcula; 20) Krk; 21) La Maddalena; 22) Lampedusa; 23) Lavezzu; 24) Levanzo; 25) Linosa; 26) Lipari; 27) Mallorca; 28) Malta; 29) Marettimo; 30) Menorca; 31) Panarea; 32) Pano Koufonissi; 33) Pantelleria; 34) Piana dell’ Asinara; 35) Pianosa; 36) Porquerolles; 37) Rava; 38) Rhodes; 39) San Domino; 40) Sant’Antioco; 41) Santa Maria; 42) San Pietro; 43) Sardinia; 44) Sicily; 45) Syros; 46) Vis; 47) Vulcano. Figure 4. Species-area plot (log species -log area ) for Japanese and Nansei islands. Numbers are as follows: 1) Amami Oshima; 2) Iriomote-jima; 3) Ishigaki-jima; 4) Iwo-jima; 5) Kakeromajima; 6) Kuchinoshima; 7) Miyakojima; 8) Okinawa-jima; 9) Takeshima; 10) Tanegashima; 11) Tokunoshima; 12) Yakushima; 13) Hachijo-jima; 14) Hokkaido; 15) Honshu; 16) Izu Oshima; 17) Kyushu; 18) Okushiri; 19) Shikoku; 20) Shimoshima; 21) Tsushima. Figure 5. Species-area plot (log species -log area ) for Caribbean islands. Numbers are as follows: 1) Antigua; 2) Cuba; 3) Dominica; 4) Eleuthera; 5) Great Exuma; 6) Grenada; 7) Guadeloupe; 8) Guana; 9) Hispaniola; 10) Juventud; 11) Ja- maica; 12) Little Cayman; 13) Martinique; 14) Mustique; 15) Puerto Rico; 16) St. Croix; 17) St. John; 18) St. Vincent; 19) Trinidad. 570 Pietro Lo Cascio Figure 6. Species-area plot (log species -log area ) for Afrotropi- cislands. Numbers are as follows: 1) Bioko; 2) Fundo; 3) Grande Comore; 4) Inhaca; 5) Koyaama; 6) Madagascar; 7) Mafia; 8) Nosy Be; 9) Nosy Boraha; 10) Nosy Komba; 11) Principe; 12) Samha; 13) Sao Tome; 14) Socotra; 15) Zan- zibar. from Lelej, 2005; Tu et al., 2014), while respect to this latter the most “continental” Taiwan has a S/G only slightly lower (3.16 ± 0.75); Sri Lanka (2.54 ± 0.37) to India (5.07 ± 1.44: data from Lelej, 2005); Socotra (1.40 ± 0.24) to Yemen (2.05 ± 0.33: data from Lelej & Harten, 2006, 2014); Sicily (2.33 ± 0.59) and Sardinia (2.00 ± 0.55) to Italy (2.66 ± 0.65: data from Pagliano & Strumia, 2007); Crete (1.60 ± 0.26) and Cyprus (1.63 ± 0.43) to, respect- ively, Greece (2.55 ± 0.58: data from Lelej et al., 2003a, 2003b; Pagliano, 2009) and Turkey (3.09 ± 0.56: data fromYildirim & Lelej, 2012). Furthermore, S/G for the above Mediterranean islands seems to decrease in proportion to their size with a significant difference (Kruslcal- Wallis: H = 7.343, P = 0.03). A similar trend, albeit not statistically significant, is found both within the Greater Antilles (Cuba: 2.75 ± 0.85; Hispaniola: 2.00 ± 0.70; Jamaica: 1.33 ± 0.33) and in compar- ison to the smaller but “continental” Trinidad (2.33 ± 0.64). Faunal affinities Average linkage cluster analysis (UPGMA) using Jaccard’s coefficient was performed in order to evaluate the faunal similarity within four island groups. Australasian islands (Fig. 7) constitute a clearly distinct group from Lesser Sundas and Sulawesi and are characterized by two main clusters: in the first are included Maluku and the coastal islands of western New Guinea (Biak, Misool, Roon, Salawati, Umboi, Waigeo, Yapen), while in the other are grouped New Guinea, its eastern satellites (Baronga, Darn, Kiriwina, Lihir, Normanby, Woodlark, Yule) and Bismarck Archipelago (New Britain, New Ireland, New Hanover). The greater faunistic affinity found between Papuan and Bismarck islands is due to their geographical prox- imity, but also to the fact that their faunas represent fractions of the high diversity of New Guinea. Within the Sunda Islands (Fig. 8), where some islands (Sulawesi, Borneo, Java) host a large num- ber of single-island endemics (SIEs), there is a very low degree of similarity. Borneo and Sumatra are grouped in one of the two main clusters, while the other includes Java, Lesser Sundas and, slightly separate, Sulawesi. On the contrary, Japanese islands (Fig. 9) are characterized by a remarkable faunistic affinity and, secondarily, have a certain similarity with Nansei group and Sakhalin. With this latter, Japanese islands share some Palearctic elements widely distributed in the continental areas, namely Mutilla Mikado Cameron, 1900, Cystomutilla teranishii Mickel, 1935 and Taimyrmosa mongolica (Suarez, 1974), that conversely are lacking in the Nansei. Although Nansei belong to the Indo-Malay region, it should be noted that these islands are more closely related to Japan than to Taiwan, whose isolated cluster fits well to its noteworthy faunal distinctiveness. Finally, the clusters of the Mediterranean area (Fig. 10) seem to reflect mainly the geographical closeness of the islands: the greater similarities were found between Corsica and Sardinia, which indeed belong to a distinct western insular group that includes also Sicily; for Malta and Lampedusa, that lie in the Channel of Sicily and relatively close to North Africa; and for Crete and Rhodes, both placed in the Aegean Sea. Probably due to its eastern- most and isolated localization, Cypms shows a very low degree of similarity with all these islands. Endemism Endemism at generic rank occurs only in a re- stricted number of larger islands. Five distinctive Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 571 Sulawesi ' Lesser Sunda I W New Guinea j S Maluku ' N Maluku I E New Guinea ' Bismarck ' New Guinea -tL2 0 (U 0.4 U U 1 7 Taiwan Sakhalin Nansei * Hokkaido Shikoku Kyushu Honshu -02 S 02 OA o!i 1 9 Sulawesi Lesser Sunda Java Sumatra Borneo -o'. 2 6 0.2 0.4 CL 6 o!« 1 8 r Cyprus Rhodes ■ Crete r Lampedusa Malta Corsica Sardinia I Sicily -0^2 0 02 CM CM CL8 1 10 Figures 7-10. Dendrograms obtained by UPGMA clustering of some Australasian (Fig. 7), Sunda (Fig. 8), Japanese and Nansei (Fig. 9) and Mediterranean islands/island groups (Fig. 10) according to the Jaccard index similarity matrix. genera occur both on Sri Lanka ( Beths my rmilla Krombein et Lelej, 1999; Indratilla Lelej, 1993; Kudakrumia Krombein, 1979; Serendibiella Lelej, 2005; Standfussidia Lelej, 2005) and Madagascar ( Aureotilla Bischoff, 1920; Hildebrandetia Ozdikmen, 2005; Pseudolophotilla Nonveiller et Cetkovic, 1995; Seyrigilla Krombein, 1972; Sylvo- tdla Viette, 1978), but should be noted that at least 1 9 Madagascan species currently ascribed to genus Trogaspidia Ashmead, 1899 are however belonging to other genera yet undescribed (see Brothers et al., 2011), hence the number of endemics for this island is underestimated. Endemic genera inhabit also Sulawesi {Protrogaspidia Lelej, 1996) and New Guinea and its adjacent islands (Ascetotilla Brothers, 1971) (Fig. 11), although Brothers (2012) stated that some species occurring on this latter and assigned to Ephutomorpha could belong to other ge- nera yet undescribed. Within the W Palearctic, the only insular distinctive genus is known for the Ca- nary Archipelago (Liomutilla Andre, 1907). Finally, Jamaitilla Casal, 1965, described for Jamaica, has been synonymized by Quintero & Cambra (2001). Conversely, more than half (55.8%) of the species and subspecies occurring on islands or island group sis endemic. SIEs are widely represen- ted among specific and infraspecific taxa inhabiting large or small islands, but particularly on these latter rate of endemism may reach very high percentage values, as consequence of to their lower faunal richness. This is the case, indeed, of islands such as Fuerteventura, Principe, Leyte, South Andaman, Sumba, Espiritu Santo, Makira, Dominica, St. Croix, or archipelagoes such as New Caledonia and 572 Pietro Lo Cascio Galapagos, for which the only/few recorded species is/are strictly endemic/s. Figure 12 shows as the values may vary remark- ably depending on the island typology. Among the larger ones, Madagascar confirms its peculiar char- acter by hosting a wholly unique fauna, that sim- ilarly than other taxonomic groups reflects its ancient isolation (Goodman & Benstead, 2004). High values are also found in some Greater Antilles (75% on Hispaniola, 70.8% on Cuba) and some Australasian and Indo-Malay large islands (70.8% on Sulawesi, 69.4% on New Guinea, 66.6% on Tasmania, 64.9% on Borneo). The highly significant correlation (r = 0.856, P = 0.0001) found between isolation index and percentage of endemism for several islands or Figure 11 . Ascetotilla uncinata Brothers, 1971, a remarkable endemic species of New Guinea (courtesy of Denis J. Brothers). South Andaman Bioko Gran de T erre Yakushima Socotra Hispaniola Seram Hainan Sumatra Cuba Tasmania Cyprus Java Sulawesi Sardinia Mindanao New Guinea Luzon Taiwan Madagascar Borneo Sri Lanka Figure 12. SIEs percentages (in dark grey) in comparison to the whole number of occurring species (in light grey) on selected islands. Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 573 archipelagoes (Fig. 13) suggests that speciation processes may be largely influenced by geograph- ical factors, such the distance from mainland. SIEs have usually low values both in the continental islands and in those placed in closed basins (e.g. Sardinia and Cyprus in the Mediterranean). Despite the remarkable number of distinctive genera occur- ring on Sri Lanka, 40% of the species is indeed distributed also in the mainland. Furthermore, SIEs are absent from many Lesser Sundas (Bali, Flores, Lombok and smaller islands), in the larger Japan- ese islands such as Honshu, Hokkaido and Kyushu, in most of the W Palearctic and in all the Neartic, which were part of continental landmasses until re- cent time (Last Glacial Maximum). However, con- sidering separately each island from its insular group, not always at an oceanic origin corresponds a high level of endemism: for instance, among the Nansei only Yakushima hosts SIEs, with a value just equal to 14%. When considering the endemics with an intra- island/archipelago distribution range, the higher percentages are found for those most isolated and inhabited by few species (e.g. Galapagos and Solomons) (Fig. 14). Fairly high percentages also occur for the islands of Gulf of Guinea, Canary and Lesser Antilles (excluding Trinidad), while both on Japanese and Nansei the endemics are <50%. Despite their geographical closeness, northern Maluku (which include Ambon, Bacan, Burn, Gebe, Halmahera, Morotai, Seram, Taliabu and Ternate) harbor a large number of species than the southern islands of the same group (Kai, Larat and Tanahbesar), but also twice of percentage of endem- ics (see Fig. 14). Southern Maluku derived from eastern Gondwana margin (northern Australia and southern New Guinea), while the Halmahera block (N Maluku) is thought to have originated on the Pacific plate and moved westward along the New Guinea margin to its present position (see Heads, 2013 and references therein). The different histor- ical geography would then to account for the signi- ficant difference found in the rate of endemism for these sub-archipelagoes. Niche shift As evidenced by Brothers (1989), records given in literature about the hosts of Mutillidae concern a very low number of species, and in general the bio- Figure 13. The relationship between isolation index (see Table 1 ) and percentage of endemism for some islands or archipelagoes. Numbers are as follows: 1) Sardinia; 2) Si- cily; 3) Great Britain; 4) Canary; 5) Madagascar; 6) Borneo; 7) Hainan; 8) Java; 9) Sri Lanka; 10) Sulawesi; 11) Sumatra; 12) Philippines; 13) Taiwan; 14) Japanese; 15) Nansei; 16) Sakhalin; 17) Grande Terre; 18) Espiritu Santo; 19) N Ma- luku; 20) New Guinea; 21) Solomons; 22) Tasmania; 23) Vancouver; 24) Cuba; 25) Hispaniola; 26) Galapagos; 27) Jamaica. 45 . 4 * 2 Q • 416 % Figure 14. Intra-archipelago endemics percentages (dark grey columns) in comparison to the whole number of occur- ring species (light grey columns) on selected islands’ groups. Lesser Antilles are here considered excluding Trinidad. logy of these hymenopteran is little known, so even- tual examples of “island rule” (sensu Gillespie & Roderick, 2002) within mutillid wasps must be viewed with caution. Nevertheless, a case of niche shift from the usual hosts (other Hymenoptera) occurring in an insular environment has been 574 Pietro Lo Cascio 1 Helix Heimburgi m 2-Atys treyi m S.Buhtmnus exxornsj m. A-MacrocHa mys Schmidti ttl 5-SpHecins Freyi HandL 6.Nassa Freyi m. 7 MutoHalreyi m. 8. NympHali s Freyi m. Ckrcmeliih.il Drizckz ThJannwarth, f/ien. Figure 15. Stenomutilla freyi Branksic, 1891 from the original plate published by Branksic (1891: plate 7, fig. 7). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 575 Figure 16. Some mutillids described from Tasmania by Westwood (1843: plate LIII), currently assigned to the genus Ephutomorpha. 576 Pietro Lo Cascio / j * . i Vtt/t/itt 1 '(// > '(/ fif, . I'lf/t- ti Mr fit liti « * * r f/tti/tht'Hiiitt ft . Stitts ■wiv. S- ms' . (V. htfitlf'/ft , . ‘hit.- it twf/tlfit , . Jl ut . i fii it, MttU/fi /ft t/tt in i -/t./ . iii/i . ili‘,t'ltilfr.r. ,W.< 1 1 'it n tit -it fit. fit . K a tffytrii*.ui , .Kins < Or/ti'/tit/tit , i Jit. . Figure 17. Some species from Sri Lanka described and illustrated by Saussure (1867b: plate 8, figs. 1-6): Mutilla egregia (1) has been synonymized with Orientilla aureorubra (Sichel et Radoszkowski, 1870); M. humbertiana (2) is now placed in the genus Wallacidia; M. soror (3) and M. bicincta (4) are now placed in the genus Trogaspiclia\ M. ocellata (5) is now placed in the genus Smicromyrme; M. hexaops (6) has been synonymized wiihTrogaspidia villosa (Fabricius, 1775). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 577 documented by Seyrig (1936) and concerns the Madagascan Stenomutilla freyi (Brancsik, 1891 (Fig. 15) as parasitoid of the larva of Parasa reginula Saalmuller, 1884 (Lepidoptera Limaco- didae). Although some species have been observed to parasitize immature stages of other orders of insects, such as Diptera, Coleoptera and Blattodea (see Amini et al., 2014 and references therein), this is so far the only record of host association with a moth. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I wish to sincerely thank Arkady S. Lelej and Marcello Romano for the critical review of the manuscript and their valuable suggestions; David Baldock, Rolf Niedringhaus, Guido Pagliano, James R Pitts and Denis J. Brothers, who provided useful literature; once again the latter, who kindly gave the permission to use his beautiful drawing of Asceto- tilla carinate. I’m also indebted to Apostolos Trichas (Natural History Museum of Crete, Herak- lion) and Philippe Ponel (Institut Mediterraneen de r Biodiversite et d’Ecologie marine et continentale, Marseille) for the unpublished data about mutillids of some Mediterranean islands. REFERENCES Advokaat E.L., Hinsbergen D.J.J. van, Maffione M., Langereis C.G., Vissers R.L.M., Cherchi A., Schroeder R., Madani H. & Columbu S., 2014. Eocene rotation of Sardinia, and the paleogeography of the western Mediterranean region. Earth and Planetary Science Letters, 401: 183-195. Alayo Dalmau P, 1975. lntroduccion al estudio de los hymenopteros de Cuba. Scolioidea. Serie Biologica, 58: 1-19. Alicata P, Caruso D., Costa G. & Motta S. 1975. Richer- che eco-etologiche sulla fauna delle dune costiere di Porto Palo (Siracusa). I. Smicromyrme viduata (Pall.) (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae): ritmi di attivita, mi- grazioni e accoppiamento. Animalia, 1: 89-108. Amini A., Lelej A.S., Sadeghi H. & Karimi J., 2014. First records of the velvet ants (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae) reared from puparia of the ber fruit fly Carpomya vesuviana (Diptera: Tephritidae) in Iran. Zootaxa, 3861: 585-590. Andre E., 1894. Contribution a la connaissance des mutilles de l’Inde. Journal of the Bombay Natural Hi- story Society, 8: 462M84. Andre E., 1895. Especes nouvelles de mutilles africaines. Annales de la Societe entomologique de France, 63: 669-682. Andre E., 1896a. Etude sur les mutillides existant dans les collections du Musee civique de Genes. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia naturale di Genova, 1 7 : 66-104. Andre E., 1896b. Mutillides nouveaux ou imparfaitement connus faisant partie des collections du Musee National de Hongrie. Termeszetrajzi Fiizetek, 19: 9- 25. Andre E., 1898. Etude sur les mutillides du Museum de Paris. Annales de la Societe entomologique de France, 67: 1-79. Andre E., 1899. Mutilles nouvelles de Madagascar. Bulletin du Museum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, 5: 34-37. Andre E., 1899-1903. Species de Hymenopteres d’ Europe & d’Algerie. Tome Huitieme. Les Mutillides. V. Dubosclard & Hermann, Paris, 480 pp. Andre E., 1901a. Description de cinq nouvelles especes de mutilles de Madagascar. Zeitschrift fur Systemat- ische Hymenopterologie und Dipterologie, 1: 137— 144. Andre E., 1901b. Nouvelle contribution a la connaissance des mutillides de l’Australie. Memoires de la Societe Zoologique de France, 14: 467-513. Andre E., 1902. Hymenoptera, Family Mutillidae. In: Wytsman P. (Ed.). Genera Insectorum, ll.L. Desmet-Verteneuil, Bruxelles, 77 pp. Andre E., 1903a. Mutillides noveaux ou imparfaitement connus de divers pays. Annales de la Societe ento- mologique de France, 72: 417-459. Andre E., 1903b. Mutillides d’Afrique nouveaux on im- parfaitement connus. Zeitschrift fur Systematische Hymenopterologie und Dipterologie, 3: 81-88, 137— 144, 232-239. Andre E., 1904. Voyage de feu Leonardo Fea dans F Afrique occidentale. Mutillidae. Annali del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Genova, 1: 221-252. Andre E., 1905. Mutillides nouveaux ou peu connus de FAncien Monde et de FAustralie (Hym.). Zeitschrift fur Systematische Hymenopterologie und Dipterolo- gie, 5: 201-216, 265-277. Andre E., 1907a. Liste des mutillides recueillis a Ceylan par M. le Dr. Walter Horn et description des especes nouvelles (Hym.). Deutsche Entomologische Zeits- chrift, 3: 251-258. Andre E., 1907b. Description d’une nouvelle espece de mutillide de Java (Hym.). Zeitschrift fur Systemat- ische Hymenopterologie und Dipterologie, 7: 207- 208. 578 Pietro Lo Cascio Andre E., 1907-1908. Description d’especes nouvelles des mutillides appartenant au Museum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris (Hym.). Zeitschrift fur Systemat- ische Hymenopterologie und Dipterologie, 7: 337— 352; 8: 14-18. Andre E., 1908a. Description de quelques nouveaux mutillides du Musee National de Hongrie. Annales Musei nationalis Hungarici, 6: 375-383. Andre E., 1908b. Especes nouvelles de mutillides afri- cains faisant partie des Collections du Musee zoolo- gique de Berlin (Hym.). Zeitschrift fur Systematische Hymenopterologie und Dipterologie, 8: 65-80, 129— 137. Andre E., 1909. Mutillides nouveaux ou imparfaitment connus du Musee royal d’histoire naturelle de Leide. Notes from the Leyden Museum, 31: 171-180. Archer M.E., 1986. The aculeate wasps and bees (Hy- menoptera: Aculeata) of Herm and Sark, Channel Islands. Entomologist’s Gazette, 47: 53-59. Archer M.A., 2014. The Vespoid Wasps (Tiphiidae, Mutillidae, Sapygidae, Scoliidae and Vespidae) of the British Isles. Handbook for the Identification of British Insects, Vol. 6 Part 6. Royal Entomological Society, St. Albans, 82 pp. Arnone M. & Romano M., 1995. Hymenoptera Mutill- idae e Apterogynidae. In: Massa B. (Ed.). Arthropoda di Lampedusa, Linosa e Pantelleria (Canale di Sicilia, Mar Mediterraneo). II Naturalista siciliano, 19 (suppl.): 739-752. Arnone M. & Romano M., 1998. Nuovi reperti di Chrysididae e Mutillidae in Sicilia e Sardegna (Hymenoptera). II Naturalista Siciliano, 22: 19-24. Ashmead W.H., 1896. Notes on the Hymenoptera collec- ted by the Bahama Expedition from the State Univer- sity of Iowa. Bulletin from the Laboratories of Natural History of the State University of Iowa, 4: 28-32. Ashmead W.H., 1900. Report upon the aculeate Hymen- optera of the islands of St. Vincent and Grenada, with additions to the parasitic Hymenoptera and a list of the described Hymenoptera of the West Indies. Trans- actions of the Entomological Society of London, (1900): 207-367. Ashmead W.H., 1905a. Description of new genera and species of Hymenoptera from the Philippine Islands. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 28 (1387): 127-158. Ashmead W.H., 1905b. Addition to the recorded hymen- opterous fauna of the Philippine Islands, with de- scriptions of new species. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 28 (1413): 957-971. Askew R.R., 1980. The insect fauna of Little Cayman. Atoll Research Bulletin, 241: 97-114. Askew R.R., 1994. Insects of the Cayman Islands. In: Brunt M.A. & Davies J.E. (Eds.). The Cayman Islands. Natural History and Biogeography. Kluwer Academic Publ., The Netherlands, 333-356. Atkins A. & Webb E., 2013. Frontier -Tanzania Forest Research Programme. Utende Village, Mafia Island, Tanzania. TZF 132 Science Report 1. http://www. frontier, ac . uk/Publications/Files/2 0 1 3_08_ 1 2_ 1 3 41_ 28_772.pdf. Baez M. & Ortega G., 1978. Lista preliminar de los himenopteros de las Islas Canarias. Boletin de la Asociacion espanola de Entomologia, 2: 185-199. Baldock D., 2014. A provisional list of the wasps and bees of Mallorca, Balearic Islands, Spain (Hymenop- tera Aculeata: Chrysidoidea, Scolioidea, Vespoidea, Apoidea). Entomofauna, 35: 333-404. Baldock D., 2015. Additions and alterations to a provi- sional list of the wasps and bees of Mallorca, Balearic Islands, Spain (Hymenoptera aculeata: Chrysidoidea, Scolioidea, Vespoidea, Apoidea). Entomofauna, 36: 65-76. Baltazar C.R., 1966. A catalogue of Philippine Hymen- optera (with a Bibliography, 1758-1963). Pacific Insects Monograph, 8: 1-488. Beqtaert J., 1929. The folded-winged wasps of the Ber- mudas, with some preliminary remarks on insular wasp faunae. Annals of the Entomological Society of America, 22: 555-582. Berland L., 1925. Faune de France 10. Hymenopteres vespiformes. I (Sphegidae, Pompilidae, Scoliidae, Sapygidae, Mutillidae). Lechevalier, Paris, 364 pp. Bigot L., 1958. Notes entomologiques et biogeograph- iques sur Tile de Corse. Vie et Milieu, 9 (3): 361-378. Bingham C.T., 1895. On a collection of hymenopterous insects from the Philippines. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 16: 440-441. Bingham C.T., 1897. Hymenoptera. Vol. I. Wasps and bees.In: Blanford W.T. (Ed.). Fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Taylor & Francis, Lon- don, xxix+579 pp. Bischoff H., 1920-1921. Monographic der Mutilliden Afrikas. Archiv fur Naturgeschichte, 86A: 1-480, 481-830. Bischoff H., 1928. Zoologische Streifzuge in Attika, Morea und besonders auf der Insel Kreta. Abhandlun- gen Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein Bremen, 27: 89. Bischoff H., 1933. Remarks on Smicromyrme pusilla (Klug) (Hym. Mutillidae). Stylops, 2: 73-74. Bischoff H. & Nonveiller G., 1965. Beschreibung des vermutlichen mannchen von Platymyrmilla 5- fasciata 01. (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 95: 22-26. Blake C.A., 1871. Synopsis of the Mutillidae of North America. Transactions of the American Entomolo- gical Society, 3: 217-265. Bogusch P., 2006. The velvet ants (Hymenoptera: Mutil- lidae) of the Czech republic and Slovakia: an identi- Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 579 fication key and annotated checklist. Acta Musei Moraviae, Scientiae Biologicae, 91: 103-148. Bordoni A., 1980. Su alcuni mutillidi e mirmosidi italiani (Hymenoptera). Bollettino della Societa entomolo- gica italiana, 112: 177-185. Bradley J.C., 1916a. A revision of Ephuta Say, a genus of Mutillidae equivalent to the species group scrupea of Fox. Transactions of the American Entomological Society, 42: 187-198. Bradley J.C., 1916b. The Mutillidae of Eastern United States. Transactions of the American Entomological Society, 42: 309-336. Bradley J.C., 1917. Contribution toward a Monograph of the Mutillidae and their allies of America North of Mexico. IV. A review of the Myrmosidae. Transac- tions of the American Entomological Society, 48: 247-290. Brancsik K., 1891. Beitrage zur Kenntniss Nossibe’s und dessen Fauna nach Sendungen und Mittheilungen des Herm P. Frey. Evkonyve a Trencsen Varmegyei Termeszettudomanyi Egylet, 13-14: 123-167. Broad G.R., 2014. Checklist of British and Irish Hymen- optera. Introduction. Biodiversity Data Journal, 2: el 1 13. Brothers D.J., 1971. Ascetotilla, a new genus of Mutil- lidae from New Guinea (Hymenoptera). Pacific Insects, 13: 471-485. Brothers D.J., 1989. Alternative life-history styles of mutillid wasps (Insecta: Hymenoptera). In: Bruton M.N. (Ed.). Alternative life -history styles of animals. Kluwer Academic Publishers, Norwell, 279-291. Brothers D.J., 2012. The new genus Ancistrotilla n. gen, with new species from Vanuatu and New Caledonia (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Zoosystema, 34: 223- 251. Brothers D.J., Lelej A.S. & Madl M., 2011. Annotated catalogue of the Mutillidae (Hymenoptera: Vesp- oidea) of the Malagasy Subregion. Linzer biologische Beitrage, 43: 115-149. Brown R.E., 1906. A Catalogue of Philippine Hymen- optera, with description of new species. Philippine Journal of Science, 1: 683-704. Callan S.K., Majer J.D., Edwards K. & Moro D., 2011. Documenting the terrestrial invertebrate fauna of Barrow Island, Western Australia. Australian Journal of Entomology, 50: 323-343. Cambra T.R.[A] & Quintero Arias D., 1992. Velvet ants of Panama: distribution and systematics (Hymen- optera: Mutillidae). In: Quintero [Arias] D. & Aiello A. (Eds.). Insects of Panama and Mesoamerica. Selected Studies. Oxford University Press, Oxford- New York-Tokio, 460^478. Cambra T.R.A. & Quintero [Arias] D., 1993. Studies on Timulla Ashmead (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae): new distribution records and synonymies, and descrip- tions of previously unknown allotypes. Pan-Pacific Entomologist, 69: 299-313. Cameron P, 1892. Hymenoptera Orientalia, or contribu- tions to a knowledge of the Hymenoptera of the Indian Zoological Region. Part IV. Memoirs and Pro- ceedings of the Manchester Literary and Philosoph- ical Society, 35: 97-137. Cameron P, 1897. Hymenoptera Orientalia, or contribu- tions to a knowledge of the Hymenoptera of the Oriental Zoological Region. Part V. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and Philo- sophical Society, 41: 1-144. Cameron P., 1898. Hymenoptera Orientalia, or contribu- tions to a knowledge of the Hymenoptera of the Oriental Zoological Region. Part VII. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and Philo- sophical Society, 42: 1-84. Cameron P., 1900. Hymenoptera Orientalia, or contribu- tions to the knowledge of the Hymenoptera of the Oriental Zoological Region. Part IX. The Hymenop- tera of the Khasia Hills. Part II. Section I. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, 44: 1-114. Cameron P, 1901 . On the Hymenoptera collected in New Britain by Dr. Arthur Willey. Proceedings of the Zo- ological Society of London, 1: 224-248. Cameron P., 1902a. On the Hymenoptera collected by Mr. Robert Shelford at Sarawak, and on the Hy- menoptera of the Sarawak Museum. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 37: 29-131. Cameron P., 1902b. Descriptions of New Species of Aculeate Hymenoptera from Borneo. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 37: 1 32— 140. Cameron P., 1903. Descriptions of new genera and species of Hymenoptera taken by Mr. Robert Shelford at Sarawak, Borneo. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 39: 89-181. Cameron P., 1907. Hymenoptera I (all families, except Apidae and Formicidae). In: Nova Guinea. Resultats de F expedition scientifique neerlandaise a la Nouvelle-Guinee en 1903 sous les auspices de Arthur Wichmann. Vol. V. Zoologie. E.J. Brill, Leiden, 41- 65. Cameron P., 1909. Description of two new species of Mutilla from Kuching, Borneo. Entomologist, 42: 146-147. Canovai R., Giannotti P., Giannetti S., Loni A., Raspi A., Santini L., Dellacasa M., Generani M., Pagliano G., Strumia F., Scaramozzino P.L., Zuffi M., Baldaccini N.E., Puglisi L., Battesti M.J. & Brocard E., 2000. Biodiversita: compilazione delle specie dell’entomo- fauna e dei piccoli vertebrati della Corsica e della Toscana marittima. Progetto Interreg II Toscana- 580 Pietro Lo Cascio Corsica 1997-1999. Ricerca 4.2.8. Edizioni ETS, Pisa, 75-86. Casolari C. & Casolari Moreno R., 1980. Cataloghi. I - Collezione imenotterologica di Massimiliano Spinola. Museo regionale di Scienze Naturali, Torino, 165 pp. Cecconi G., 1895. Ricordi zoologici di un viaggio allTsola di Candia. Bullettino della Societa entomo- logica italiana, 27: 169-222. Chen C., 1957. A revision of the velvet ants or Mutillidae of China. Quarterly Journal of the Taiwan Museum, 10: 135-224. Cockerell T.D.A., 1915. New Mutillidae from California. Entomologist, 48: 249-250. Cockerell T.D.A., 1927. Hymenoptera from Lucban, Philippine Islands. Philippine Journal of Science, 33: 272-277. Cocquempot C. & Chambon J.-P., 1992. Contribution a Tinventaire des arthropodes terrestres de la Reserve Naturelle des lies Lavezzi (Corse du Sud). Travaux scientifiques du Parc Naturel Regional et des Reserves Naturelles de Corse, 39: 71-83. Cocquempot C. & Rungs C., 2009. Liste des arthropodes terrestres recenses dans la Reserves Naturelles des lies Cerbicale et Lavezzi (France, Corse-du-Sud). Biocosme Mesogeen, 26: 1-56. Compte Sart A., 1959. Sobre los esfecidos de Mallorca. Graellsia, 17: 129-140. Cooper K.W., 1953. The wasps of Penikese Island, Buzzard Bay, Massachusetts (Hymenoptera). Ento- mological news, 64: 29-36. Costa A., 1856-1860. Fauna del Regno di Napoli, ossia enumerazione di tutti gli animali che abitano le diverse regioni di questo Regno e le acque che le bagnano e descrizione de’ nuovi o poco esattamente conosciuti con figure ricevute da originali viventi e dipinte al naturale. Imenotteri aculeati. Famiglia de’ Mutillidei, Mutillidea.Tipografia G. Sautto, Napoli, 36 pp. Costa A., 1882. Notizie e osservazioni sulla geo-fauna sarda. Memoria prima. Risultamento di ricerche fatte in Sardegna nel settembre 1881. Atti della Reale Accademia di Scienze fisiche e matematiche di Napoli, 9: 1-41. Costa A., 1883. Notizie e osservazioni sulla geo-fauna sarda. Memoria seconda. Risultamento di ricerche fatte in Sardegna nella primavera del 1882. Atti della Reale Accademia di Scienze fisiche e matematiche di Napoli, 1: 1-109. Costa A., 1885. Notizie e osservazioni sulla geo-fauna sarda. Memoria quarta. Atti della Reale Accademia di Scienze fisiche e matematiche di Napoli, 1: 1-31. Costa A., 1887. Prospetto degli Imenotteri italiani, da servire di prodromo di imenotterologia italiana. Parte seconda. Pompilidei, Dolicuridei, Scoliidei, Sapi- gidei, Tifiidei e Mutillidei. Tipografia dell’ Acca- demia Reale delle Scienze, Napoli, 170 pp. Cresson E.T., 1865. On the Hymenoptera of Cuba. Pro- ceedings of the Entomological Society of Phil- adelphia, 4: 1-200. Dahl A.L., 1991. Island Directory. UNEP Regional Seas Directories and Bibliographies No. 35. UNEP, Nairobi, 573 pp. Dalla Torre C.G. de, 1897. Catalogus hymenopterorum hucusque descriptorum, systematicus et synonimicus. Volumen VIII: Fossores (Sphegidae). G. Engelman, Lipsiae, 750 pp. Dammermann K.W., 1923. The fauna of Krakatau, Verlaten Island and Seseby. Treubia, 3: 61-112. Dammermann K.W., 1948. The fauna of Krakatau, 1888— 1933. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Neder- landse Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeling Natuurkunde, 44: 1-594. Deschamps E., 1898. Note sur Mutilla maura L. et M. maculata Cyrille, de Tile de Chypre. Bulletin de la Societe zoologique de France, 23: 90-92. De Stefani T., 1885-1886. Raccolte imenotterologiche sui monti di Renda e loro adiacenze. II Naturalista siciliano, 5: 41-43, 112-114, 138-142, 168-172, 181-186. De Stefani T., 1887a. Aggiunte al prospetto degli imenotteri italiani. 11 Naturalista siciliano, 7: 24-25. De Stefani T., 1887b. Un nuovo genere di crabronidi e altri imenotteri nuovi o poco cogniti raccolti in Si- cilia. II Naturalista siciliano, 6: 59-62, 85-90, 110- 114, 143-147. De Stefani-Perez T., 1897. Note per servire alio studio delle mutille di Sicilia. 11 Naturalista siciliano, 2: 77- 85. Deyrup M.A. & Manley D.G., 1986. Sex-biased size variation in velvet ants (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Florida Entomologist, 69: 327-335. Dow R., 1931. Two new Mutillidae from the West Indies. Occasional Papers of the Boston Natural History Society, 8: 1-4. Easton E.R., 2001. Identification guide to the Aculeata of the Nansei Islands, Japan. Oriental Insects, 35: 28- 48. Echenique-Diaz L.M., Kawata M. & Yokoyama J., 2009. Japan’s Islands, Biology. In: Gillespie R.G. & Clague D.A. (Eds.). Encyclopedia of Islands. University of California Press, Berkeley-Los Angeles-London, 497-500. Edwards R. (Ed.), 1997. Provisional Atlas of the aculeate Hymenoptera of Britain and Ireland. Part 1. Biolo- gical Records Centre, Huntingdon, 139 pp. Elliot H.J., Bashford R., Jarman S.J. & Neyland M.G., 2002. Foliage insect diversity in dry eucalypt forests in Eastern Tasmania. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, 136: 17-34. Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 581 Elliott N.B. & Elliott W.M., 1994. Preliminary compar- isons of wasp faunas of the Great and Little Bahama Banks (Hymenoptera: Tiphiidae, Scoliidae, Pompil- idae, Mutillidae, Sphecidae, Vespidae). In: Kass L.B. (Ed.). Proceedings of the Fifth Symposium on the Natural History of the Bahamas. Bahamian Field Station, San Salvador, 29-32. Elliott N.B. & Elliott W.M., 1996. Biogeography of bahamian wasps. In: Elliott N.B., Edwards D.C. & Godfrey P.J. (Eds.). Proceedings of the Sixth Symposium on the Natural History of the Bahamas. Bahamian Field Station, San Salvador, 101-108. Esaki T., 1938. The occurrence of a mutillid wasp in Micronesia. Annotationes Zoologicae Japoneses, 17: 431-432. Evans H.E., 1972. Bredin-Archbold- Smithsonian biolo- gical survey of Dominica: aculeate wasps (Hymen- optera: Scolioidea, Vespoidea, Pompiloidea, Sphecoidea). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 115: 1-19. Fabricius I.C., 1775. Systema Entomologiae, sistens in- sectorum classes, ordines, genera, species, adiectis synonymis, locis, descriptionibus, observationibus. Officina Librariae Kortii, Flensburgi et Lipsiae, 832 pp. Failla Tedaldi L., 1887. Escursione entomologica allTsola di Lampedusa. 11 Naturalista siciliano, 6:53- 56, 69-73, 102-104, 157-162. Falk S., 1991 . A review of the scarce and threatened bees, wasps and ants of Great Britain. Research & Survey in Nature Conservation No. 35, NCC, Peterborough, ii+344 pp. Fox W.J., 1900. Arrangement of the extra- American species of Mutilla (described by Cresson and Blake) according to my classification of the genus. Entomo- logical News, 11: 400M01. Friese H., 1900. Hymenoptera von Madagaskar. Apidae, Fossores un Chrysididae. Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft, 26: 259-268. Fukasawa S. & Miyano S., 2010. [Fauna of the aculeate Hymenoptera (Insecta) from the Izu Islands, Japan], Chiba Kenritsu Chuo Hakubutsukan shizenshi kenkyu hokoku [Journal of the Natural History Museum and Institute, Chiba], 11: 11-28. (in Ja- panese) Garcia Mercet R., 1903. Descripcion de himenopteros nuevos. Boletin de la Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural, 3: 98-104. Garcia Mercet R., 1913. Mutilidos nuevos de Africa y Canarias. Boletin de la Real Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural, 13: 257-264. Garcias [i] Font L., 1953. Himenopteros de Arta (Mal- lorca). Bolleti de la Societat d’Historia natural de les Balears, 1: 7-10. Genaro J.A., 1997. Tres especies nuevas de mutilidos de Cuba y la Republica Dominicana (Insecta: Hymenop- tera). Caribbean Journal of Sciences, 33: 263-268. Genaro J.A. & Torres J.A., 1999. Redescripcion de la hembra y descripcion del macho de Pseudomethoca argyrocephala (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Carib- bean Journal of Science, 35: 153-155. Generani M., Pagliano G., Scaramozzino PL. & Strumia F., 2001. Gli Imenotteri delle isole di Capraia, Giglio, Gorgona, Pianosa e Montecristo (Arcipelago Toscano) (Insecta: Hymenoptera). Frustula Entomo- logica, (n.s.) 24 (37): 51-74. Gerstaecker [K.E.]A., 1871. Beitrag zur Insektenfauna von Zanzibar. IV. Hymenoptera. Archiv fur Nat- urgeschichte, 37: 349-357. Ghiliani V., 1842. Insetti di Sicilia determinati dal sig. F. Ghiliani nel suo viaggio in questa isola, anno 1839. Atti dell’Accademia Gioenia di Scienze naturali, 18: 23-48. Gillespie R.G. & Roderick G.K., 2002. Arthropods on islands: colonization, speciation, and conservation. Annual Review of Entomology, 47: 595-632. Goodman S.M. & Benstead J.P. (Eds.), 2004. The natural history of Madagascar. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 1728 pp. Green E.E., 1912. On a remarkable mimetic spider. Spo- lia Zeylanica, 8: 92-93. Gribodo G., 1880. Sopra alcuni Imenotteri della Tunisia. Annali del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Genova, 15: 399-404. Grimshaw P.H., 1913. Mutilla europaea, Linn., at Brae- mar. The Scottish Naturalist, 18: 142. Haeseler V., 2008. Ameisen, Wespen und Bienen der Ostfriesischen Inseln (Hymenoptera: Aculeata). In: Niedringhaus R., Haeseler V. & Janiesch P. (Eds.). Die Flora und Fauna der Ostfriesischen Inseln - Artenverzeichnisse und Auswertungen zur Biod- iversitat. Schriftenreihe Nationalpark Niedersachs- isches Wattenmeer 11, Wilhelmshaven, 299-314. Halloway J.D., 2009. Wallace’s line and other biogeo- graphic boundaries. In: Gillespie R.G. & Clague D.A. (Eds.). Encyclopedia of Islands. University of Cali- fornia Press, Berkeley-Los Angeles-London, 967- 971. Hammer K., 1950. On the insect fauna of Cyprus. Results of the expedition of 1939 by Harald, Hakan and PH. Lindberg VI. Hymenoptera aculeata. II. Chrysididae, Scoliidae und Mutillidae der Insel Cypem. Societas ScientiariumFennica Commentationes biologicae, 10: 1-17. Hammer K., 1962. Mutilliden (Insecta: Hymenoptera) aus dem Indischen Museum in Calcutta. Records of the Indian Museum, 58: 1-51. Hammer 0., Harper D.A.T. & Ryan P.D., 2001. PAST: Paleontological statistics software package for 582 Pietro Lo Cascio education and data analysis. Palaeontologia Electron- ica, 4(1), http://palaeo-electronica.org/2001_l/past/ issuel_01.htm. Haneda Y., 1979. A new species of Myrmosa (Hymenop- tera, Tiphiidae) from Japan. Kontyu, 47: 540-542. Haneda Y., 1982. [Aculeate Hymenoptera of the Island of Amami-Oshima, collected in 1981], Hymenoptera Communication (Mishima), 14: 43-56. (in Japanese) Hashimoto T. & Nakanishi A., 1997. A list of the type- specimens of Hymenoptera described by K. Tsuneki in the Museum of Nature and Human Activities, Hyogo (MNHAH). Catalogue of Collections in the Museum of Nature and Human Activities, Hyogo, 2: 1-5+1-47. Heads M., 2013. The Biogeography of Australasia: a molecular analysis. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, xii+493 pp. Hilbum D.J., Marsh P.M. &Schauff M.E., 1990. Hymen- optera of Bermuda. Florida Entomologist, 73: 161— 176. Hill F.L., 1955. Notes on the natural history of Monte Bello Islands. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London, 165: 113-124. Hisamatsu M., 2004. [List of Hymenoptera recorded in Ibaraki Prefecture]. Bulletin of Ibaraki Nature Museum, 7: 125-164. (in Japanese) Hohmann H., La Roche F., Ortega G. & Darquin J., 1993. Bienen, Wespen und Ameisen der Kanarischen Inseln. Band I.Veroffentlichungen aus dem Ubersee- Museum Bremen Naturwissenschaften, 12: 14-712. Holt B.G., Lessard J.-P., Borregaard M.K., Fritz S.A., Araujo M.B., Dimitrov D., Fabre P.-H., Graham C.H., Graves G.R., Jonsson K.A., Nogues-Bravo D., Wang Z., Whittaker R.J., Fjeldsa J. & Rahbek C., 2013. An update of Wallace’s zoogeographic regions of the world. Science, 339: 74-78. Hurd P.D. Jr., 1951. The California velvet ants of the genus Dasymutilla Ashmead (Hymenoptera: Mutill- idae). Bulletin of the California Insect Survey, 1 : 89- 114. Ikudome S. & Yamane S., 2009. Ants, wasps and bees of Take-shima, Northern Ryukyus, Japan (Hymenop- tera, Aculeata). Bulletin of the Institute Minami- Kyushu Regional Science, Kagoshima Women’s Junior College, 25: 1-8. Invrea F., 1940. Mutillidi dell’isola di Cipro raccolti dal Sig. G.A. Mauromoustakis. Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 72: 118-122. Invrea F., 1941a. Studi sui mutillidi e crisidi delTA.O.I. V. Mutillidi nuovi deHTmpero e indicazioni di altre specie etiopiche. Memorie della Societa entomolo- gica italiana, 20: 5-18. Invrea F., 1941b. Mutillidi raccolti dal Principe Della Torre e Tasso nelle isole italiane delTEgeo. Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 73: 38-40. Invrea F., 1942. Nuovi contributi alia conoscenza della fauna delle isole italiane delTEgeo. 17. Mutillidae e Chrysididae (Hymenoptera). Bollettino del Labor- atorio di Zoologia generale e agraria di Portici, 32: 104-117. Invrea F., 1943. A proposito di una Smicromyrme dell’ Isola di Borneo, nota tassonomica e cambiamento di nome (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Annali del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Genova, 61 (1942): 191- 193. Invrea F., 1951. Mutillidi nuovi o notevoli del bacino mediterraneo (Hymenoptera Mutillidae). II parte. Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 8 1 : 34-43. Invrea F., 1952a. I Mirmosidi d’ltalia (Hymenoptera: Myrmosidae). Memorie della Societa entomologica italiana, 3 1 : 5-2 1 . Invrea F., 1952b. Imenotteri raccolti da L. Ceresa in Sardegna. I. Crisidi, Mirmosidi e Mutillidi. Atti della Societa italiana di Scienze naturali, 91: 220-228. Invrea, F. 1952c. Primo contributo per lo studio dei mutillidi dell’ isola di Sardegna. Bollettino del Labor- atory di Zoologia agrariae Bachicoltura del R. Isti- tuto superiore agrario di Milano, 18: 81-86. Invrea F., 1953. Mutillidi nuovi o notevoli del bacino mediterraneo (Hymenoptera Mutillidae). Ill Nota. Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 83: 9-17. Invrea F., 1954. Mutillidi della Dalmazia e del litorale montenegrino. I. Memorie della Societa entomolo- gica italiana, 32: 143-159. Invrea F., 1955a. Imenotteri raccolti da L. Ceresa in Sardegna, II. Altri reperti di Mutillidi e Mirmosidi con quattro nuove specie. Atti della Societa italiana di Scienze naturali, 94: 233-254. Invrea F., 1955b. Osservazioni e rilievi su Myrmilla cliiesii (Spin.) e descrizione di una nuova specie (Hy- menoptera, Mutillidae). Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 85: 98-107. Invrea F., 1957. Nota preliminare sui Mutillidi e Crisidi dell’isola di Lampedusa (Hymenoptera). Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 87: 14-17. Invrea F., 1958. Mutillidi nuovi o notevoli del bacino mediterraneo. VI Nota (Hymenoptera Mutillidae). Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 88: 143-147. Invrea F., 1960. Mutillidae. In: Zavattari E. (Ed.). Biogeografia delle Isole Pelagie. Rendiconti dell’ Accademia nazionale dei Lincei, 11: 364-366. Invrea F., 1962. Brevi note sulla Ronisia barbara (L.) del Nord Africa. Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 92: 93-94. Invrea F., 1964. Fauna d’ltalia V. Mutillidae - Myr- mosidae. Calderini, Bologna, xii+303 pp. Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 583 Invrea F., 1965. Studi sugli Apterogynidi e Mutillidi della Palestina (Hymenoptera). Memorie della Societa entomologica italiana, 44: 53-93. Invrea F., 1966. Mutillidi di Malta (Hymenoptera). Bol- lettino dell’Accademia Gioenia di Scienze naturali, 8: 664-668. Jacobson E.R., 1909. Die nieuwe fauna van Krakatau. Jaarverslag van den Topographischen Dienst in Nederlandsch-Indie, 4: 192-211. Jennings J.T. & Austin A.D., 2015. Synopsis of the hymenopteran fauna of Lord Howe Island with a preliminary checklist of species. Zootaxa, 393 1 : 423- 432. Jennings J.T., Krogmann L. & Burwell C., 2013. Review of the hymenopteran fauna of New Caledonia with a checklist of species. Zootaxa, 3736: 1-53. King J.J.F.X., 1915. Mutilla europaea at Ballater. The Scottish Naturalist, 45: 287-288. Krombein K.V. 1939. Description of a new Madagascan Lophotilla (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Annals of the American Entomological Society, 33: 316-317. Krombein K.V., 1949a. The Aculeate Hymenoptera of Micronesia. I. Scoliidae, Mutillidae, Pompilidae and Sphecidae. Proceedings of the Hawaiian Entomolo- gical Society, 13: 367—4 1 0. Krombein K.V., 1949b. Notes on two West Indian Mutillidae (Hymenoptera). Entomological news, 60: 72-73. Krombein K.V., 1951. Notes on some Madagascan Mutillidae with description of two new species (Hy- menoptera, Scolioidea). Memoires de l’lnstitut Scien- tifiques de Madagascar, 5: 285-294. Krombein K. V., 1 97 1 . A monograph of the Mutillidae of New Guinea, Bismarck Archipelago and Solomon Islands, Part I: Mutillinae (Hymenoptera, Aculeata). In: Asahina S. et al. (Eds.). Entomological essays: to commemorate the retirement of Professor K. Yasumatsu. Hokuryukan Publ. Co. Ltd., Tokyo, 25- 60. Krombein K.V., 1972. Monograph of the Madagascan Mutillidae (Hymenoptera). Part I: Myrmillini, Mu- tillini and Smicromyrmini. Annales du Musee Royal d’Afrique Centrale, Serie in-8°, Sciences Zoologique, 199: i-x+1-61. Krombein K.V., 1978. Biosystematic studies of Ceylonese wasps, III. Life history, nest and associates of Paralep- tomenes mephitis (Cameron) (Hymenoptera, Eumen- idae). Journal of Kansas Entomological Society, 5 1 : 721-734. Krombein K.V., 1979a. Biosystematic studies of Ceylonese wasps, IV. Kudakrumiinae, a new subfamily of primitive wasps (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Trans- actions of the American Entomological Society, 105: 67-83. Krombein K.V., 1979b. Superfamily Scolioidea. In: Krombein K.V., Hurd P.D. Jr., Smith D.R. & Burks B.D. (Eds.). Catalog of Hymenoptera in America North of Mexico. Vol. 2. Apocrita (Aculeata). Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, 1253— 1321. Krombein K.V., 1981. The Smithsonian insect project in Sri Lanka, 1969-1975. Spolia Zeylanica, 35 (1980): 119-133. Krombein K.V., 1982. A preliminary analysis of affinities and derivation of the wasp fauna of Sri Lanka (Hy- menoptera: Aculeata). Entomologia Generalis, 8: 43- 50. Krombein K.V. & Lelej A.S., 1999. Biosystematic studies of Ceylonese wasps, XXII. Bethsmyrmilla, a new genus of mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera: Mutill- idae: Myrmillinae). Proceedings of the Entomologi- cal Society of Washington, 101: 143-148. Krombein K.V., Norden B.B., Rickson M.M. & Rickson F.R. 1999. Biodiversity of the domatia occupants (ants, wasps, bees, and others) of the Sri Lankan myrmecophyte Humboldtia laurifolia Vahl (Fabaceae). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 603: i-iv+1- 34. Kuhlmann M., 2006. Fauna and biogeography of the bees and wasps of the Cook Islands (Hymenoptera Aculeata). Journal of Hymenoptera Research, 15: 26- 37. Lelej A.S., 1985. Osy-nemki (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae) fauny SSSR i sopredelnykh stran [Mutillids (Hymen- optera, Mutillidae) of the URSS and neighboring countries], Nauka, Leningrad, 268 pp. (in Russian) Lelej A.S., 1993. A new genus of velvet ants from Sri Lanka (Insecta, Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Spixiana, 16: 233-236. Lelej A.S., 1995. To the knowledge of East Asian species of the tribe Smicromyrmini Bischoff, 1920 (Hymen- optera, Mutillidae) with description of four new genera and eight new species. Far Eastern Entomo- logist, 13: 1-28. Lelej A.S., 1996a. To the knowledge of the East Asian species of tribe Trogaspidiini Bischoff, 1920 (Hy- menoptera, Mutillidae) with description of eight new genera and two new species. Far Eastern Entomolo- gist, 30: 1-24. Lelej A.S., 1996b. Mutillid wasps collected in Malaysia and Indonesia by Dr. Sk. Yamane (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Tropics, 6: 91-104. Lelej A.S., 2002. Catalogue of the Mutillidae (Hymen- optera) of the Palaearctic region. Dalnauka, Vla- divostok, 172 pp. Lelej A.S., 2005. Catalogue of the Mutillidae (Hymen- optera) of the Oriental Region. Dalnauka, Vla- divostok, 250 pp. 584 Pietro Lo Cascio Lelej A.S., 2012. 58. Sem. Mutillidae. In: Lelej A.S. (Ed.). Annotirovannyy katalog nasekomykh Dal’- nego Vostoka Rossii. 1 . Pereponchatokrylykh [An- notated Catalogue of the insects of the Russian Far East. 1. Hymenoptera]. Dalnauka, Vladivostok, 406- 407. (in Russian) Lelej A.S. & Brothers D.J., 2008. The genus-group names of Mutillidae (Hymenoptera) and their type species, with a new genus, new name, new syn- onymies, new combinations and lectotypifications. Zootaxa, 1889: 1-79. Lelej A.S. & Harten A. van, 2006. A review of the Mutillidae (Hymenoptera) of Yemen. Zootaxa, 1226: 1-50. Lelej A.S. & Harten A. van, 2014. Order Hymenoptera, family Mutillidae. Genus Physetopoda Schuster, 1949. In: Harten A. van (Ed.) Arthropod fauna of the United Arab Emirates. Vol. 5. Dar al Ummah, Abu Dhabi, 505-520. Lelej A.S. & Krombein K.V., 2001. Review of the Ori- ental mutillid wasps of the subfamily Ticoplinae (Hy- menoptera, Mutillidae). Far Eastern Entomologist, 99: 1-18. Lelej A.S. & Yamane S., 1992. Interesting velvet ants (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae) from Japan and Korea. Japanese Journal of Entomology, 60: 625-632. Lelej A.S., Choi J.-K. & Tripotin P., 2001. Review of the mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae) of Korea. Far Eastern Entomologist, 96: 1-15. Lelej A.S., Standfuss L. & Standfuss K., 2003a. To the knowledge of the mutillid wasps of Greece (Hy- menoptera, Mutillidae). Entomofauna, 24: 121-140. Lelej A.S., Standfuss L. & Standfuss K., 2003b. To the knowledge of the mutillid wasps of Greece (Hy- menoptera, Mutillidae): Addition. Entomofauna, 24: 305-308. Lenko K., 1964. Hoplocrates mystica (Gerstaecker, 1874) sinonimo de Hoplocrates cephalotes (Swe- derus, 1787) (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Revista brasileira de entomologia, 11: 91-96. Leo P., 1989. Segnalazioni faunistiche italiane. 162. Myr- mosa longicollis Tournier 1889 (Hymenoptera, Myr- mosidae). Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 121: 234. Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau A., 1845. Histoire naturelle des Insectes. Hymenopteres. Tome Troisieme. Lib- rairie Encyclopedique de Roret, Paris, 646 pp. Ljubomirov T., 2006. The mutillid wasp collection of the National Museum of Natural History in Sofia (Hy- menoptera: Mutillidae). Historia naturalis bulgarica, 17: 81-92. Ljubomirov T., 2011. Range re-evaluation and morpho- logical recognition in two West Palaearctic species of Myrmilla Wesmael, 1851 (Insecta: Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Annalen der Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien, (B) 112: 19-72. Lo Cascio P., 2000. A new species of Smicromyrme from the Cyclades Islands (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Fragmenta entomologica, 32: 305-311. Lo Cascio P., 2014. Physetopoda fusculina (Invrea, 1955), new record for the Corsican Islands (Hy- menoptera Mutillidae). II Naturalista siciliano, 38: 385-386. Lo Cascio P. & Romano M., 2004. Mutillid wasps of the Italian minor islands (Hymenoptera Mutillidae). Bol- lettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 136: 227- 250. Lo Cascio P., Sforzi A. & Boni Bartalucci M., 1998. I mutillidi del Parco Naturale della Maremma (Hymen- optera Aculeata: Mutillidae). Frustula entomologica, 20: 127-135. Lo Cascio P., Romano M. & Grita F., 2012. New species and new records of mutillid wasps of the Socotra Archipelago (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). In: Hajek J. & Bezdek J. (Eds.). Insect biodiversity of the Socotra Archipelago. Acta Entomologica Musei Nationalis Pragae, 52 (suppl. 2): 535-544. Manley D.G., 1999. Synonymy of Dasymutilla nocturna Mickel (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Pan-Pacific Entomologist, 75: 18-22. Manley D.G. & Pitts J.P., 2007. Tropical and subtropical velvet ants of the genus Dasymutilla Ashmead (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae) with description of 45 new species. Zootaxa, 1487: 1-128. Mantero G., 1900. Viaggio di Lamberto Loria nella Papuasia orientale. XXV. Mutillidae e Scoliidae. An- nali del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Genova, 20: 580-592. Mantero G,, 1905. Materiali per una fauna dell’Arcipelago Toscano. IV. Isola del Giglio. Catalogo degli Imenot- teri. Parte I. Annali del Museo civico di Storia nat- urale “G. Doria”, 42: 40-86. Mantero G., 1909. Imenotteri dell’Isola dell’Asinara raccolti dal Signor Silvio Folchini. Bullettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 41: 56-83. Masi L., 1933. Raccolte entomologiche nell’Isola di Capraia fatte da C. Mancini e F. Capra (1927-1931). III. Hymenoptera Aculeata. Memorie della Societa entomologica italiana, 11:18 1-205 . Matsumura S., 1911. Shin Nihon senchu zukai [The illus- trated thousand Insects of Japan], Toko-Shoin, Tokio, 147 pp. (in Japanese) Matsumura S. & Uchida T., 1926. Die Hymenopteren- Fauna von den Riukiu Inseln. Insecta Matsumurana, 1: 35-53, 63-77. Matteini Palmerini M., 1992. Mutillidae del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Verona (Hymenoptera) (Contributo alia conoscenza dei mutillidi paleartici). Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 585 Bollettino del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Verona, 16 (1989): 187-226. McAlister W.H. & McAlister M.K., 1993. A naturalist’s guide: Matagorda Island. University of Texas Press, Austin, 354 pp. McCallan E., 1942. A note on Timulla ( Timulla ) eriphyla Mickel (Hym., Mutillidae), a parasite of Tachysphex blatticidus F.X. Williams (Hym., Larridae), from Trinidad, B.W.I. Proceedings of theRoyal Entomolo- gical Society of London, 17: 18. McCallan E., 1950. Observations on tropical wasps in Trinidad. Proceedings ofthe 8th International Con- gress of Entomology (Stockholm, 8-14 August, 1948), 204-206. McCallan E., 1990. Mutillidae of Trinidad. Sphecos, 19: 21 - 22 . McCallan E., 1991a. Mutillidae of Inhaca Island, Mozambique. Sphecos, 21: 13. McCallan E., 1991b. Nesting behavior and prey of sand wasps in Trinidad (Hymenoptera: Sphegidae: Nysson- inae). The Entomologist, 110: 134-138. Mellor J.E.M., 1932. Observations on Insects from Mount Troodos in Cyprus. Proceedings of the Ento- mological Society of London, 7: 62. Mickel C.E., 1926. A new species of Dasymutilla from Cuba (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Entomologische Mitteilung, 15: 197-198. Mickel C.E., 1928a. Biologic and taxonomic investiga- tions of the mutillid wasps. United States National Museum Bulletin, 143: 1-351. Mickel C.E., 1928b. The Mutillidae of Cuba (Hym.). Psyche, 35: 16-28. Mickel C.E., 1933. The Mutillidae of Formosa. Annals of the Entomological Society of America, 26: 381— 423. Mickel C.E., 1934. The Mutillidae of the Philippine Islands (Hymenoptera). Philippine Journal of Sciences, 54: 91-219. Mickel C.E., 1935. The mutillid wasps of the islands of the Pacific Ocean (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Trans- actions of the Royal Entomological Society of Lon- don, 83: 177-312. Mickel C.E., 1936. A new species of Smicromyrme from Japan (Mutillidae, Hymenoptera). Mushi, 9: 52-54. Mickel C.E., 1937. New species and records of Mutill- idae (Hymenoptera) from Borneo and the Solomon Islands. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 19: 441^156. Mickel C.E., 1938. The neotropical mutillid wasps of the genus Timulla Ashmead (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Transactions of the Royal Entomological Society of London, 87: 529-680. Mickel C.E., 1939. A monograph of the neotropical mu- tillid genus Hoplomutilla Ashmead (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Revista de Entomologia (Rio de Janeiro), 10: 337-403. Mickel C.E., 1941. Monograph of the South American genus Hoplocrates Mickel (Hymenoptera: Mutill- idae). Revista de Entomologia (Rio de Janeiro), 12: 341-414. Mickel C.E., 1952. The Mutillidae wasps of British Guiana. Zoologica, 37: 105-150. Mickel C.E., 1961. The unknown males of three mutillids described from Jamaica (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Proceedings of the Royal Entomological Society of London, 30: 103-106. Mingo E. & Compte [Sart] A., 1963. Los Scolioidea de Baleares (Hymenoptera). Boletin de la Real Sociedad espanola de Historia natural, 61: 69-96. Monastra A., 1989. Nuovi dati sui mutillidi e mirmosidi italiani. I. Mutillidae: Mymillinae Bisch. (Hymenop- tera). Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 121:204-212. Monastra A., 1990. Nuovi dati sui mutillidi e mirmosidi italiani. II. Mutillidae Cystomutillinae Invr., Mutill- inae Bisch., Trogaspidinae Bisch., Smicromyrminae Bisch., Dasylabrinae Skor. e Myrmosidae Myrmosa Latr. (Hymenoptera). Bollettino della Societa ento- mologica italiana, 122: 133-140. Montague P.D., 1914. A report on the fauna of the Monte Bello Islands. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 625-652. Motschulsky V.I., 1863. Essai d’un catalogue des In- sectes de File Ceylon. Bulletin de la Societe Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou, 36: 1-153. Murota T., 1973a. [Some aculeate Hymenoptera collec- ted in the Amami group of the Ryukyus]. Life Study, 17: 100-102. (in Japanese) Murota T., 1973b. [Sphecidae, Mutillidae, Scoliidae and Chrysididae collected in Formosa in 1972], Life Study, 17 (3-4): 115-120. (in Japanese) Miyamoto S., 1959. Biological notes on Mutilla euro- paea mikado. Akitu, 8: 85-90. Nagase H., 2004. Hymenoptera (excl. Formicidae). In: Insect fauna of Kanagawa. Ill (Mecoptera, Siphonap- tera, Diptera, Lepidoptera, Trichoptera, Hymenop- tera). Kanagawa Konchu Danwakai, Odawara, 1241-1326. (in Japanese) Nagase H. & Kawashima I., 2012. On a gynandromorph specimen of Bischoffitilla pungens (Smith), which reveals two synonyms in japanese mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Japanese Journal of Systematic Entomology, 18: 31-33. Nagy C.G., 1972. Records on the genus Smicromyrme Thoms, from Greece (Hym. Mutillidae). Biologia Gallo-Hellenica, 4: 27-31. New T.R., 2002. Neuroptera of Wallacea: a transitional fauna between major geographical regions. Acta Zo- ologica Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 48 (suppl. 2): 217-227. Nieves-Aldrey J.L. & Fontal-Cazalla F.M., 1997. Los insectos de la isla de Coiba (Panama). Abundancia 586 Pietro Lo Cascio y dinamica estcional. Analisis del caso del los himenopteros (Hexapoda, Hymenoptera). In: Castro- viejo S. (Ed.). Flora y fauna del Parque Nacional de Coiba (Panama). Inventario preliminar. AECI, Madrid, 239-361. Nonveiller G., 1972. Mutillides de File de Crete, re- coltees lors d’un voyage en automne 1959 (Quat- rieme contribution a la connaissance des mutillides, Hymenopteres). Acta entomologica Jugoslavia, 7: 3-23. Nonveiller G., 1979a. Recherches sur les mutillides de EAfrique (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). VIII. Revision des genres Ctenotilla, Cephalotilla et Pseudoceph- alotilla sensu Bischoff. Memoires publies par l’lnsti- tut pour la Protection des Plantes de Beograd, 13 (1978): 1-185. Nonveiller G., 1979b. La Glossomyrme mervensis (Ra- doszkowski) 1893 ( Smicromyrme fertoni Invrea 1953) est-elle l’autre sexe de YArtiotilla biguttata (Costa) 1858? (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Neuvieme contribution a la connaissance des Mutillides palearc- tiques. Acta entomologica Jugoslavia, 15: 5-18. Nonveiller G,, 1990. Catalogue of the Mutillidae, Myr- mosidae and Bradynobaenidae of the Neotropical region including Mexico (Insecta, Hymenoptera). Hymenopterorum Catalogus (nova editio), SPB Academic Publ., Den Haag, 150 pp. Nonveiller G., 1994. Revision des males du genre Stenomu- tilla de la Palearctique occidentale avec description d’especes nouvelles (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). (lleme contribution a la connaissance des Mutillides palearctiques). Bollettino del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Verona, 18 (1991): 137-194. Nonveiller G., 1995a. Recherches sur les Mutillides de EAfrique XVII. Note pour servir a la connaissance du genre Pristomutilla Ashmead, 1903 avec descrip- tion du male encore inconnu du genre, d’espece nouvelle du genre et des nouveaux sous-genres Diacanthotilla et Acanthomutilla (Hymenoptera, Mu- tillidae). Entomofauna, 16: 29-119. Nonveiller G., 1995b. A preliminary approach to a revi- sion of the Afrotropical representatives of the genus Trogaspidia Ashmead, 1899 (sensu Bischoff, 1920) (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae) (Third contribution to the knowledge of the Afrotropical Trogaspidia ). Annales de la Societe entomologique de France, 32: 349-368. Nonveiller G. & Cetkovic A., 1995. Recherches sur les Mutillides de EAfrique (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). XIX. Revision du genre Lophotilla Bischoff, 1920. Etude des males. Nouvelle Revue d’Entomologie, (n.s.) 12(2-3): 161-185. Nonveiller G. & Cetkovic A., 1996. Seriatospidia n. gen. with a description of three new species (Hymenoptera Mutillidae). Tropical Zoology, 9: 305-314 Nonveiller G. & Petersen B., 1995. Recherches sur les Mutillides de EAfrique (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). XIX. Remarques concemant la Trogaspidia floralis (Klug, 1829) et formes ou especes apparentees, deja connues ou nouvelles. (Deuxieme contribution a la connaissance du genre Trogaspidia de EAfrique). Beitrage zur Entomologie, 45: 181-198. Nonveiller G., Perovic F. & Gjerapic G., 1998. Resultats des recherches recentes sur les mutillides de Croatie avec une liste des especes constatees a ce jour en Croatie (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Entomologia Croatica, 3: 13-31. Ogawa H., Nosaka M., Hashii N., Yokoyama M. & Tsur- usaki N., 2012. [Records of faunal survey of insects of Tottori Sand Dunes in 201 1 with comments to the fauna of Sakyu Oasis]. Natural History Research of San’in, 7: 31-40. (in Japanese) Olson D.M., Dinerstein E., Wikramanayake E.D., Burgess N.D., Powell G.V.N., Underwood E.C., D’Amico J.A., Itoua I., Strand H.E., Morrison J.C., Loucks C.J., Allnutt T.F., Ricketts T.H., Kura Y., Lamoreux J.F., Wettengel W.W., Hedao P. & Kassem K.R., 2001. Terrestrial ecoregions of the world: a new map of life on Earth. BioScience, 51: 933-938. Olsoufieff G., 1936. [communication about Mutilla hildebrandti, without title]. L’Echo du Sud, Organe independent des interets generaux du Sud de Mada- gascar, 383: 8. Olsoufieff G., 1938. Revision systematique des Mutilles de Madagascar. Bulletin de EAcademie Malgache, (n.s.) 20: 171-217. Ortiz A.R., 1976. The effect of human activity on the insect fauna of Padre Island. MS Thesis, Texas A & I University, Kingsville, 71 pp. O’Toole C.,1975. The systematics of Timulla oculata (Fabricius) (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Zoologica Scripta, 4: 229-251. Pagden H.T., 1938. On a new species of Rhopalomutilla (Hym. Mutillidae) from Java. Journal of the Feder- ated Malay States Museums, 18: 213-217. Pagden H.T., 1949. Description and records of Austro- Malaysian Methocidae and Mutillidae (Hymenop- tera). Transactions of the Royal Entomological Society of London, 100: 191-231. Pagliano G., 2003. Ricerche imenotterologiche nelle isole di Lampedusa e Pantelleria (Hymenoptera Apocrita). II Naturalista siciliano, 27: 115-149. Pagliano G., 2005. I Mutillidae della collezione Spinola (Hymenoptera). Bollettino del Museo regionale di Scienze naturali di Torino, 23: 267-322. Pagliano G., 2009. Physetopoda rameli, nuova specie di Mutillidae di Grecia (Hymenoptera). Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 141: 179-186. Pagliano G., 2011. Ricerche imenotterologiche nell’isola di Lampedusa con descrizione di una nuova specie di Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 587 mutillide (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Fragmenta en- tomologica, 43: 215-224. Pagliano G. & Matteini Palmerini M., 2014. Contributo alio studio dei mutillidi della Tunisia (Insecta Hymen- optera Mutillidae). Quaderno di Studi e Notizie di Storia naturale della Romagna, 39: 175-209. Pagliano G. & Strumia F., 2000. Imenotteri Chrysididae, Mutillidae e Myrmosidae della Corsica .Acte du Congres International “Environment et identite en Mediterranee” (Universite Pascal Paoli, Corte, 13- 16 Juin 2000), 209-212. Pagliano G. & Strumia F., 2007. Contributo alia conoscenza dei Mutillidae italiani (Hymenoptera, Scolioidea). Bollettino del Museo regionale di Scienze naturali di Torino, 24: 25-110. Pagliano G. & Strumia F., 2013. Smicromyrme corriasi n. sp. from Sardinia and new data on some Italian Smicromyrme and Stenomutilla (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). II Naturalista valtellinese, Atti del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Morbegno, 24: 55-66. Paik J.C. (Ed.), 1994. Report academic survey on the insects of the Chejudo (Quelpart Island). Chejudo Folklore and Natural History Museum, Chejudo, 212 pp. Paik J.C. (Ed.), 1995. Insects of Quelpart Island. Chejudo Folklore and Natural History Museum, Chejudo, 614 pp. Paulian R., 1950. Recherches sur les insectes d’impor- tance biologique de Madagascar. IX. Stenomutilla splendida Ols. (Hymen. Mutill.). Memoires de F Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, 3: 389-391. Perez-Gelabert D.E., 2008. Arthropods of Hispaniola (Dominican Republic and Haiti): A checklist and bibliography. Zootaxa, 1831: 1-530. Petersen B., 1988. The Palaearctic Mutillidae of I.C. Fabricius and some related material (Insecta, Hymen- optera, Aculeata). Steenstrupia, 14: 129-224. Pilgrim E.M. & Pitts J.P., 2006. A molecular method for associating the dimorphic sexes of velvet ants (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Journal of the Kansas Entomological Society, 79: 222-230. Pitts J.P., 2007. Description of the female of Sphaerop- thalma galapagensis Williams and notes on Morsyma Fox and Caenotilla Pitts and Manley (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Pan-Pacific Entomologist, 83: 95-100. Pitts J.P & McHugh J.V., 2002. Review of Acrophotopsis Schuster (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae: Sphaeropthal- minae), with description of a new species from Baja California. Journal of Hymenoptera Research, 11: 338-349. Pizarro-Araya J., Alfaro F.M., Cortes-Contreras M., Rivera C., Vargas-Talciani P. & Ojanguren-Affilastro A. A., 2014. Epigean Insects of Chanaral Island (Pinguino de Humboldt National Reserve, Atacama, Chile). Journal of Entomological Research Society 16: 39-50. Portuondo Ferrer E. & Fernandez-Triana J.L., 2003. Sistematica del los himenopteros de Cuba: estado de conocimiento y perspectivas. Bolletin de la Sociedad entomologica aragonesa, 32: 29-36. Portuondo Ferrer E. & Fernandez-Triana J.L., 2004. Biod- iversidad del orden Hymenoptera en los macizos montanosos de Cuba oriental. Boletin de la Sociedad entomologica aragonesa, 35: 121-136. Quintero Arias D. & Cambra T.R.A., 2001. On the iden- tity of Scaptopoda F. Lynch Arribalzaga, new taxo- nomic changes and new distribution records for neotropical Mutillidae (Hymenoptera), with notes on their biology. Transactions of the American Entomo- logical Society, 127: 291-304. Radoszkowski O., 1885. Revision des armures copu- latrices des males de la famille de Mutillides. Horae Societatis Entomologicae Rossicae, 19: 3-49. Ramakrishna T.V.A., 1916. A catalogue of new wasps and bees (Fossores, Diploptera and Anthophila) described from the Indian Region since 1 897. Journal of the Bombay Society of Natural History, 24: 539- 560. Reck Bartholomay P, 2014. Taxonomia de Traumatomu- tilla Andre, 1901 (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae): grupos de especie e a fauna da Amazonia brasileira. Pos- Gradua9ao Dissertat^ao em Ciencias Biologicas (Entomologia), Instituto Nacional de Pesquisas da Amazonia, Manaus, 107 pp. Richards O.W., 1980. Scolioidea, Vespoidea and Sphecoidea. Hymenoptera, Aculeata. In: FittonM.G. (Ed.). Handbooks for the identification of British Insects. Vol. VI, Part 3(b). Royal Entomological Society of London, London, 118 pp. Riggio G., 1885. Materiali per una fauna entomologica dell’isola di Ustica. Prima contribuzione. II Natur- alista siciliano, 5: 52-56. Riggio G. & De Stefani-Perez T., 1888. Sopra alcuni imenotteri dell’isola di Ustica. II Naturalista siciliano, 7: 145-150. Rohwer S.A., 1910. Some new hymenopterous insects from the Philippine Islands. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 37: 657-660. Romano M., 2004. Smicromyrme agusii e il maschio di Smicromyrme ( Eremotilla ) perisii (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Bollettino della Societa Entomologica Italiana, 136: 173-178. Romano M., 2012. Nanomutilla vaucheri in Sardegna, prima segnalazione per 1 ’Italia (Hymenoptera Mutil- lidae). Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 144: 23-27. Sakagami S.F., 1980. Bionomics of the halictine bees in northern Japan. I. Halictus ( Halictus ) tsingtouensis (Hymenoptera, Halictidae) with noted on the member of origins of eusociality. Kontyu, 48: 526-536. 588 Pietro Lo Cascio Sakagami S.F., Ebmer A.W., Matsumura T. & Maeta Y., 1982. Bionomics of the halictine bees in the Northern Japan. II. Lasioglossum ( Evylaeus ) sakagamii (Hy- menoptera, Apoidea, Halictidae) with taxonomic notes on allied species. Kontyu, 50: 198-211. Sakagami S.F., Ebmer A. W. & Tadauchi O., 1996. The halictine bees of Sri Lanka and the vicinity. III. Sudila (Hymenoptera, Halictidae). Part 1. Esakia, 36: 143— 189. Saunders E., 1880. Synopsis of the British Heterogyna and Fossorial Hymenoptera. Transactions of the Royal Entomological Society of London, [1880]: 201-304. Saunders E., 1881. Aculeate Hymenoptera at Hayling Island and Bournemouth. Entomologist’s monthly Magazine, 18: 113-114. Saunders E., 1896. The Hymenoptera Aculeata of the British Islands: a descriptive account of the families, genera, and species indigenous to Great Britain and Ireland, with notes as to habits, localities, habitats, etc. L. Reeve & Co., London, 391 pp. Saunders E., 1901. Balearic Insects. Hymenoptera Aculeata. Entomologist’s monthly Magazine, 12: 208-211. Saunders E., 1904. Hymenoptera Aculeata from Majorca (1901) and Spain (1901-2). Transactions of the Royal Entomological Society of London, 52: 591-666. Saussure H. de, 1867a. Reise der osterreichschen Fregatte Novara um die Erde in den Jahren 1857, 1858, 1859 unter den Befehlen des Commodore B. von Wiillerstorf-Urbair. Zoologischer Theil. Zweiter Band. Hymenoptera. Familien der Vespiden, Sphegiden, Pompiliden, Crabroniden und Hetero- gynen. C. Gerold’s Sohn, Wien, 138 pp. Saussure H. de, 1867b. Mutillarum no varum species ali- quot. Annales de la Societe entomologique de France, 7: 351-364. Saussure H. de, 1890-1892. Histoire naturelle des Hymenopteres. In: Grandidier A. (Ed.). Histoire physique, naturelle et politique de Madagascar. Volume XX. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris, (1): i- xxi+1-176; (2): 177-590. Saussure H. de, 1891. Hymenopteres nouveaux de Madagascar. Bulletin de la Societe Entomologique Suisse, 8: 253-269. Schembri S.P., 1983. The Mutillidae of the Maltese Islands, remarks and additions (Hymenoptera, Aculeata). Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 115 (1-3): 25-30. Schembri S.P., 1984. Notes on the subspecies of Ronisia barbara (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae) in the Maltese Islands. Central Mediterranean Naturalist, 1: 60-62. Schulthess A. von, 1919. Verzeichnis von Dr. K. Friederichs in Madagaskar erbeuteter Hymenopteren. In: Friederichs K. (Ed.). Beobachtungen iiber einige solitare Wespen in Madagaskar. Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin, 9: 46-50. Schulthess A. [de], 1929. Hymenopteres. In: Ghigi A., Issel R., Brian A., Santucci R., Citterio V. & Alzani F. (Eds.). Ricerche faunistiche nelle isole italiane dell’Egeo. Archivio zoologico italiano, 12-13: 263- 271. Schulz W.A., 1912. Zweihundert alte Hymenopteren. Zoologische Annalen, 4: 1-220. Schuster R.M., 1946. A new species of Pseudomethoca (Mutillidae) from the West Indies. Bulletin of the Brooklyn Entomological Society, 40: 7-8. Seavey F.A., 1892. Insects of Catalina Island. Zoe, 3: 262-263. Seyrig A., 1936. Un mutillide parasite d’un lepidoptere: Stenomutilla Freyi. In: Livre Jubilaire de M. Eugene- Louis Bouvier. Firmin et Didot, Paris, 313-316. Sichel J. & Radoszkowski O., 1869-1870. Essai d’une monographic des Mutilles de l’ancien continent. Horae Societatis Entomologicae Rossicae, 6: 139— 172, 173-309. Simpson G.G., 1977. Too many lines; the limits of the Oriental and Australian zoogeographic regions. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 121: 107-120. Smith F., 1855. Catalogue of hymenopterous insects in the collection of the British Museum. Part III. Mutil- lidae and Pompilidae. Taylor & Francis, London, 206 pp. Smith F., 1857-1858. Catalogue of the hymenopterous insects collected at Sarawak, Borneo, Mount Ophir, Malacca, and at Singapore, by A.R. Wallace. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 2:42-88, 89-130. Smith F., 1858. Catalogue of hymenopterous insects col- lected at Celebes by Mr. A.R. Wallace. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 3: 4- 27. Smith F., 1859. Catalogue of hymenopterous insects col- lected by Mr. A.R. Wallace at the Islands of Aru and Key. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 3: 132-178. Smith F., 1861a. Descriptions of new species of hymen- opterous insects collected by Mr. A.R. Wallace at Celebes. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 5: 57-93. Smith F., 1861b. Catalogue of hymenopterous insects collected by Mr. A.R. Wallace in the islands of Bachian, Kaisaa, Amboyna, Gilolo, and at Dory in New Guinea. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 5: 93-143. Smith F., 1861-1862. Catalogue of hymenopterous in- sects collected by Mr. A.R. Wallace in the islands of Ceram, Celebes, Ternate, and Gilolo. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 6:36- 48, 49-66. Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 589 Smith F., 1864a. Catalogue of hymenopterous insects collected by Mr. A.R. Wallace in the islands of Mysol, Ceram, Waigiou, Bourn and Timor. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 7: 6-18. Smith F., 1864b. Notes on the geographical distribution of the aculeate Hymenoptera collected by Mr. A.R. Wallace in the Eastern Archipelago. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 7: 109— 145. Smith F., 1865. Descriptions of new species of hymenop- terous insects from the Islands of Sumatra, Sula, Gilolo, Salwatty, and New Guinea, collected by Mr. A.R. Wallace. Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 8: 61-94. Smith F., 1873. Description of aculeate Hymenoptera of Japan, collected by Mr. George Lewis at Nagasaki and Hiogo. Transactions of the Entomological Society of London, (1873): 181-206. Smith F., 1874. Description of new species of Tenthredin- idae, Ichneumonidae, Chrysididae, Formicidae, etc. of Japan. Transactions of the Entomological Society of London, (1874): 373-409. Smith F. & Wallace A.R., 1873. A catalogue of the aculeate Hymenoptera and Ichneumonidae of India and Eastern Archipelago. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 11 (56): 285-348. Smith F., 1879. Descriptions of new species of Hymen- optera in the collection of the British Museum. Taylor & Francis, London, xxi+240 pp. Snelling R.R., 2005. Wasps, ants, and bees: aculeate Hy- menoptera. In: Lazell J. (Ed.). Island: Fact and Theory in Nature. University of California Press, London, 283-296. Sonan J., 1931. [Some wasps and bees of Hokoto (Pescadores)]. Transactions of the Natural History Society of Formosa, 21 (112): 6-8. (in Japanese) Spencer-Smith D., Ramos S.J., McKenzie F., Munroe E. & Miller L.D., 1988. Biogeographical affinities of the butterflies of a “forgotten” island: Mona (Puerto Rico). Bulletin of the Allyn Museum, 121 : 1-35. Spicer W., 1 873. Notes on new or rare Hampshire insects. 1. Mutilla europaea (bee-ant). Journal of Proceedings and Annual Report of the Winchester and Hampshire Scientific and Literary Society, 1: 176-177. Spinola M., 1839. Compte-rendu des Hymenopteres recueillis par M. Fischer pendant son voyage en Egypte, et communiques par M. le Docteur Waltl a Maximilian Spinola. Annales de la Societe entomo- logique de France, 7 (1838): 437-546. Spinola M., 1840. Hymenopteres recueillis a Cayenne en 1839 par M. Leprieur, pharmacien de la Marine Royale. Annales de la Societe entomologique de France, 9: 129-204. Spinola M., 1841. Hymenopteres recueillis a Cayenne en 1839 par M. Leprieur, pharmacien de la Marine Royale. Seconde partie. Porte-aiguillons.Annales de la Societe entomologique de France, 10: 86-149. Spooner G.M., 1942. The Hymenoptera Aculeata in the Dale Collection. 1. Introduction and notes to the families Mutillidae to Pompilidae. Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine, 78: 5-12. Starr C.K., 1993. Mickel paratypes at the University of the West Indies. Sphecos, 24: 21. Starr C.K. & Hook A. W., 2003. The aculeate Hymenop- tera of Trinidad, West Indies. Occasional Papers of the Department of Life Sciences, University of the West Indies, 12: 1-31. Stelfox A.W., 1933. Some recent records for Irish Hy- menoptera. Entomologist’s monthly Magazine, 69: 47-53. Strumia F. & Pagliano G., 2014. Imenotteri Mutillidae dell’Arcipelago Toscano. In: Lenzi A., Leoni L., Baldacci C., Brizzi B., De Santi C., Dell’Agnello P, Domenici V., Feri E., Lenzi P, Montesarchio E., Piombanti P.P. & Santinelli M. (Eds.). Codice Ar- monico 2014 - Quinto congresso di scienze naturali - Ambiente toscano. ETS, Pisa, 250-254. Strumia F., Pagliano G. & Wolf H., 2008. Mutillidae, Chrysididae e Pompilidae dell’isola dell’Asinara (Sardegna, Italia) (Hymenoptera). Frustula entomo- logica, 30 (43): 47-53. Suarez F.J., 1959a. Mutillidos espanoles nuevos o in- teresantes de la collection del Instituto Espanol de Entomologia (Hymenoptera). EOS, 35: 97-112. Suarez F.J., 1959b. Especies nuevas o poco conocidas de la fauna mediterranea. II nota (Hym. Myrmosidae, Mutillidae). EOS, 35: 283-300. Suarez F.J.,1970. Tres nuevos mutilidos espanoles (Hym., Mutillidae). Graellsia, 25: 245-259. Suarez F.J., 1975. Especies nuevas o poco conocidas de la fauna Mediterranea. IV. Tres nuevas Smicromyrme de la zona oriental (Hymenoptera, Mutillidae). Archivos del Instituto de Aclimatacion, 20: 155-17 1 . Suarez F.J., 1988. Mirmosidos de la Peninsula Iberica (Hymenoptera, Myrmosidae). Graellsia, 44: 81-158. Sugiura S., Tsuru T. & Yamaura Y., 2013. Effects of an invasive alien tree on the diversity and temporal dynamics of an insect assemblage on an oceanic is- land. Biological Invasions, 15: 157-169. Taeger A., Gaedike H. & Blank S.M., 2005. Katalog der primaren Hymenopteren-Typen des DEI (unter Auschluss der Symphyta und Sphecidae s.l.). Beitrage zur Entomologie, 55: 151-250. Takahashi H., 1993. Flower- visiting activities of the aculeate wasps on Hachijo-jima Island of the Izu Islands. Okinawa-Seibutsu-Gakkai shi [Biological Magazine Okinawa], 31: 1-6. 590 Pietro Lo Cascio Takahashi H.& Shimizu A., 2007. [Notes on a collection of Hymenoptera from the Ogasawara Islands, in the Insect Collections of the Laboratory of Systematic Zoology, Tokyo Metropolitan University]. Ogas- awara Research, 32: 9-20. (in Japanese) Tennent J.E., 1859. Ceylon: an account of the island physical, historical and topographical with notices of its natural history, antiquities and productions. Volume 1. Longman & Green, London, 659 pp. Terayama M., 2005. [Taxonomic guide to the Japanese aculeate wasps. 2. Family Mutillidae], Tsunekibachi, 4: 1-18. (in Japanese) Terayama M., Suda H., Murota T., Haneda Y. & Tano T., 2011. [The velvet ants (Mutillidae) of Japan], Gekkan-Mushi, 481: 12-25. (in Japanese) Toy S. (Ed.), 2007. Import Risk Analysis: vehicle and machinery. Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry, Biosecurity New Zealand, Wellington, 364 pp. Tsuneki K., 1962. [The aculeate Hymenoptera collected on the Island of Amami-Oshima, the Ryukyus]. Life Study, 6: 1-9. (in Japanese) Tsuneki K., 1972a. Studies on the Mutillidae of Japan (Hymenoptera). Etizenia, 61: 1-26. Tsuneki K., 1972b. Mutillidae collected in Formosa in 1966 and 68 (Hymenoptera). Etizenia, 64: 1-25. Tsuneki K., 1972c. Two new species of Mutillidae from Borneo (Hymenoptera). Life Study, 16: 17-21. Tsuneki K., 1973. New and the first recorded species and subspecies of Sphecidae and Mutillidae from Japan, with taxonomic notes on some species (Hymenop- tera). Etizenia, 65: 1-28. Tsuneki K., 1982a. Studies on the new material of Sphecidae, Chrysididae and Mutillidae of Formosa and the Southern Ryukyus (Hymenoptera). SPJHA (Special Publications of the Japan Hymenopterists Association), 23: 15-45. Tsuneki K., 1982b. A referenced list of the species of the Sphecidae, Chrysididae, Scoliidae and Mutillidae hitherto known from the Ryukyu Archipelago, with the distribution table (Hymenoptera). SPJHA (Special Publications of the Japan Hymenopterists Association), 23: 53-77. Tsuneki K., 1984. Solitary wasps newly in the Ogasawara or the Bonin Islands (Hymenoptera). SPJHA (Special Publications of the Japan Hymenopterists Associ- ation), 28: 1-12. Tsuneki K., 1993a. On some Taiwanese Mutillidae, col- lected in 1976 by Mr. T. Murota, with description of new taxa (Hymenoptera). SPJHA (Special Publica- tions of the Japan Hymenopterists Association), 41: 39-50. Tsuneki K., 1993b. A new and an unrecorded species of Mutillidae from Is. Okinawa, the Ryukyus (Hy- menoptera). SPJHA (Special Publications of the Japan Hymenopterists Association), 41: 51-55. Tsuneki K., Nozaka C., Tano T., Kurokawa H. & Murota T., 1993. Mutillidae recently collected in the Philip- pines (Hymenoptera). SPJHA (Special Publications of the Japan Hymenopterists Association), 41 : 1-38. Tsurusaki N., Tanaka Y., Morimoto T., Ishida H. & Yamada K., 2012. [Records of faunal survey of in- sects in Tottori Sand Dunes in 2010 and distribution of some wasps of Aculeata in the sand dune area]. Natural History Research of San’in, 7: 25-30. (in Japanese) Tu B.B., Lelej A.S. & Chen X.X., 2014. Review of the genus Cystomutilla Andre, 1896 (Hymenoptera: Mu- tillidae: Sphaeropthalminae: Sphaeropthalmini), with description of the new genus Hemutilla gen. nov. and four species from China. Zootaxa, 3889: 71-91. Turner R.E., 1911. New Hymenoptera from Ceylon. Mu- tillidae and Scoliidae. Spolia Zeylanica, 7: 141-154. Turner R.E., 1912. Notes on fossorial Hymenoptera, VI. On the species collected in New Guinea by the ex- pedition of the British Ornithologist’s Union. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 9: 194-202. Turner R.E., 1914. Notes on fossorial Hymenoptera, XIV. On the Mutillidae of Western Australia and Tasmania. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 84: 429- 450. Turrisi G.F., 1999a. Contributo alia conoscenza dei Mu- tillidae di Sicilia ed isole circumsiciliane (Hymenop- tera, Scolioidea). Bollettino delTAccademia Gioenia di Scienze naturali, 31(354): 119-155. Turrisi G.F., 1999b. Un caso di ginandromorfismo in Myrmillci bison (A. Costa 1887) (Hymenoptera Mu- tillidae). Bollettino delTAccademia Gioenia di Scienze naturali, 31(354): 331-334. Valentine E.W. & Walker A.K., 1983. Three families of Hymenoptera new to New Zealand. New Zealand Entomologist, 7: 397-400. Valletta A., 1 97 1 . A preliminary list of the Hymenoptera Aculeata (excluding ants) of the Maltese Islands. En- tomologist’s monthly Magazine, 107: 45-46. Valletta A., 1979. Second contribution to the Hymenop- tera Aculeata (excluding ants) of the Maltese Islands. Entomologist’s monthly Magazine, 114: 215. Vertyankin A.V., 2010. Novyie nakhodki os-nemok (Hy- menoptera: Mutillidae) na Sakhaline [New records of velvet ants (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae) on Sakhalin], Vestnik Sakhalinskogo muzeya [Proceedings of Sakhalin Museum], 17: 325-326. Viette P., 1957. Hymenopteres Mutillidae. Memoires de TInstitut Scientifique de Madagascar, (E) 8: 319. Viette P., 1978. Les types des mutilles malgaches decrites par G. Olsoufieff (Hym. Mutillidae). Bulletin de la Societe entomologique de France, 82: 224-228. Villarubia A. & Espanol F., 1933. Entomologia de Menorca. Bulletin de la Institucio Catalana d’Historia Natural, 33: 306-315. Worldwide checklist of the island mutillid wasps (Hymenoptera Mutillidae) 591 Villemant C., 2011. Focus on bees and wasps. In: Bouchet P., Le Guyader H. & Pascal O. (Eds.). The natural history of Santo. Patrimoines Naturels 70, Museum d’Histoire naturelle-IRD-Pro Natura Inter- national, Paris-Marseille, 131-141. Voris H.K., 2000. Map of Pleistocene sea levels in Southeast Asia: shorelines, river system an time duration. Journal of Biogeography, 27: 1153-1167. Westwood J.O., 1843. On the mutillae of New Holland. In: Westwood J.O. (Ed.). Arcana entomologica; or illustrations of new, rare, and interesting insects. Vol. II. W. Smith, London, 17-19. Whittaker R.J. & Fernandez-Palacios J.M., 2006. Island Biogeography. Ecology, Evolution, and Conserva- tion. Oxford University Press, Oxford-New York- Tokio, 416 pp., 2nd edition. Wickwar O.S., 1908. Hymenoptera new to Ceylon, with description of new species. Spolia Zeylanica, 5: 1 15— 125. Weiskittle J.E., 2004. Public-use internship with Pea Island National Wildlife Refuge Outer Banks, North Carolina. Internship report, Miami University, Oxford (Ohio), 106 pp. Williams F.X., 1919. Philippine Wasp Studies. II. De- scription of new species and life history studies. Bul- letin Reports of Work of the Experiment Station of the Hawaiian Sugar Planters’ Association, Entomo- logical series, 14: 19-186. Williams F.X., 1926. Expedition of the California Academy of Sciences to the Galapagos Islands, 1905-1906. XVIII. The bees and aculeate wasps of the Galapagos Islands. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences, 2 (18): 347-357. Williams F.X., 1945. The aculeate wasps of New Cale- donia, with natural history notes. Proceedings of the Hawaiian Entomological Society, 12: 407-451. Williams F.X., 1947. Aculeate wasps of Fiji. Occasional papers of Bernice P. Bishop Museum, 18 (21): 317— 336. Williams K.A. & Pitts J.P., 2007. New species of the pre- dominately temperate velvet ant genera Lomcichaeta Manley and Sphaeropthalma Blake from Central and northern South America (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Transactions of the American Entomological Society, 133 (3): 297-326. Williams K.A. & Pitts J.P., 2009. Eight new species of Lomcichaeta Mickel and the synonymy of Smicromu- tilla Mickel (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Journal of Hymenoptera Research, 18: 227-243. Williams K.A. & Pitts J.P., 2013. Carribean and Mexican additions to the Dasymutilla bioculata species-group (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Annals of the Entomolo- gical Society of America, 106: 429-436. Williams K.A., Brothers D.J. & Pitts J.P., 2011. New species of Tobantilla Casal, 1965 and a new genus and species, Gogoltilla chichikovi gen. et sp. nov., from Argentina (Hymenoptera: Mutillidae). Zootaxa, 3064: 41-68. Williams K.A., Manley D.G., Deyrup M., Dohlen C. von & Pitts J.P., 2012. Systematic review of the Dasymu- tilla monticola species-group (Hymenoptera: Mutil- lidae): using phylogenetics to address species-group placement and sex associations. Zootaxa, 3224: 1- 24. Wilson J.S. & Pitts J.P., 2009. Species boundaries of Sphaeropthalma unicolor (Hymenoptera: Mutill- idae): is color useful for differentiating species? Journal of Hymenoptera Research, 18: 212-226. Yamane S., 1983. The aculeate fauna of the Krakatau Islands (Insecta, Hymenoptera). Reports of the Faculty of Sciences, Kagoshima University (Earth Sciences & Biology), 16: 75-107. Yamane S., Abe T. & Yukawa J., 1992. Recolonization of Krakataus by Hymenoptera and Isoptera (Insecta). GeoJoumal, 28: 213-218. Yamane S., Ikudome S. & Terayama M., 1999. Identific- ation Guide to the Aculeata of the Nansei Islands, Japan. Hokkaido University Press, Sapporo, i-xii+ 831 pp. Yarrow I.H.H., 1954. The Irish form of Myrmosa atra Panz. (Hym., Tiphiidae). Journal of the Society for British Entomology, 5: 43. Yasumatsu K., 1931. Description of a new species of Myrmosa from Japan (Hymenoptera, Myrmosidae). Sapporo Hakubutsu Gakkai kaiho [Transactions of the Sapporo Natural History Society], 11: 221-226. Yasumatsu K., 1934. Les Hymenopteres de File Yak- ushima. Mushi, 7: 61-67. Yasumatsu K., 1936. Hymenoptera of the Bonin Islands. Transactions of the Natural History Society of Formosa, 26: 356-363. Yasumatsu K., 1937. Hymenoptera of Tsushima (First report). Fukuoka Hakabutsugaku Zasshi [Journal of Fukuoka Natural History Society], 2: 59-74. Yasumatsu K., 1950. Vespoidea of Micronesia. 3. Pacific Science, 4: 116-117. Yeo P.F. & Corbet S.A., 1995. Solitary wasps. Natur- alists’ Handbooks Vol. 3. Richmond Publ. Co., Slough, 70 pp., 2nd edition. Yildirim E. & Lelej A.S., 2012. The distribution and bio- geography of Mutillidae (Hymenoptera: Aculeata) in Turkey. Entomofauna, 33: 289-304. Yoshida M., 1989. Mutillidae. In: Hirashima Y., (Ed.). A checklist of Japanese Insects. Isseido, Fukuoka, 650- 651. (in Japanese) Zavattari E., 1909. Descrizione di una nuova specie di mutilla dell’isola Riunione. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia ed Anatomia comparata della Reale Uni- versity di Torino, 25 (613): 1-2. 592 Pietro Lo Cascio Zavattari E., 1910a. Catalogo delle mutille del Museo zoologico di Napoli, con osservazioni critiche e sinonimiche e descrizione di nuove specie. Annuario del Museo zoologico della Reale Universita di Napoli, (n.s.) 3 (9): 1-16. Zavattari E., 1910b. Imenotteri dell’Isola d’Elba. Bollet- tino dei Musei di Zoologia ed Anatomia comparata della Reale Universita di Torino, 25 (628): 1-5. Zavattari E., 1912. Escursioni zoologiche in Sardegna del Dr. Enrico Festa. I. Imenotteri. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia ed Anatomia comparata della Reale Uni- versita di Torino, 27 (661): 1-4. Zavattari E., 1913a. H. Sauter’s Formosa- Ausbeute. Mu- tillidae (Hym.). Archiv fur Naturgeschichte, 79A: 19- 42. Zavattari E., 1913b. Mutille austro-malesi. Bollettino della Societa entomologica italiana, 45: 61-114. Zimmennann E.C., 1942. Distribution and origin of some eastern oceanic insects. American Naturalist, 76: 280-307. Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (2): 593-596 Three new records of freshwater fishes (Cypriniformes Cyprinidae, Atheriniformes Phallostethidae and Perciformes Osphronemidae) from Thailand Siriwan Suksri 1 , Sitthi Kulabtong 2 ', Somprasong Witta/anupakorn 3 , Chirachai Nonpa/om 4 & Somsak Thonghul 5 'Reference Collection Room, Inland Fisheries Resources Research and Development Institute, Department of Fisheries, Thailand 10900; email: Siriwan.suksri@gmail.com 2 Save wildlife volunteer Thailand, Wangnoi District, Ayuttaya Province 13170, Thailand; email: kulabtong201 l@hotmail.com 3 184, Suan Khan, Chang Klang District, Nakhon Si Thammarat, Thailand, 80250; email: nongbeerbio@hotmail.com 4 534/26 Soi Phaholyothin 58 Phaholyothin Rd. Sai Mai, Bangkok, Thailand; email: sornl33@hotmail.com 5 Nakhonsawan Inland Fisheries Research and Development Center, Nakhonsawan Province, Thailand; email: somsakthonghul@ yahoo.com "■Corresponding author ABSTRACT A priapium fish, Neostethus lankesteri Regan, 1916 (Atheriniformes Phallostethidae) is newly recorded from the estuary of Maeklong Basin and estuary of Chao Phraya Basin, Central Thailand; the mouthbrooder betta, Betta prima Kottelat, 1994 (Perciformes Osphronemidae) is newly recorded from the small stream in Chonburi Province, East Thailand, and Rasbora daniconius (Hamilton, 1 822) is a new record for Tenasserim Basin, west Thailand. Description and distribution data of the three freshwater fish are provided here. KEY WORDS Neostethus lankesteri; Betta prima; Rasbora daniconius; Phallostethidae; Osphronemidae. Received 01.05.2015; accepted 29.05.2015; printed 30.06.2015 INTRODUCTION The mouthbrooder betta, Betta prima Kottelat, 1994 is distributed in Southeast Basin, Thailand and some areas of Mekong basin in Thailand, Cambodia and Laos. First record of B. prima in Thailand was reported by Kottelat (1994) in Creek on the road to Nam Tok Phliu, after leaving Chantaburi-Trat highway in Chantaburi Province. Currently, in Thailand, B. prima was reported in Southeast Basin (Rayong Province; Chantaburi Province; Trat Province) (Sontirat et al., 2006). The priapium fish genus Neostethus Regan, 1916 is distributed in Southeast Asia only (Myers, 1928; Parenti, 1984). First record of Neostethus in Thailand was reported by Myers (1937: sub N. sia- mensis), where Siam refers to the old name of Thai- land, from the estuary of Chantaburi River, Southeast Basin, Thailand, this species was con- sidered a junior synonym of N. lankesteri Regan, 1916 (Parenti, 1989). Currently, in Thailand, N. lankesteri Regan, 1916 is known only from estuary of Chantaburi River, Southeast Basin and estuary of Petburi Basin, Thailand (Kunlapapuk et al., 2012). The cyprinid fish, Rasbora daniconius (Hamilton, 1822) is distributed from India to Indochina. In Thailand, R. daniconius is known only from Chaophaya Basin, Mekong Basin, Salween Basin and Suratthani Province, South Thailand. In a survey project involving second author (K.S.) in Maeklong and Chao Phraya Basin, Central 594 SlRIWAN SUKSRI ET ALII Thailand during February- August 2013, the author found several specimens of N. lankesteri in the estuary of Maeklong Basin, Meuang District, Samut Songkhram Province and estuary of Chao Phraya Basin, Meuang District, Samut Prakan Province, Central Thailand, which is a new record of N. lankesteri in this region. Moreover, during a survey project, carried out from October 2013 on Chon Buri Province, East Thailand, involving the second author (K.S.), it was found two specimens of B. prima in a small hill stream of Khao Krew mountain, Srisacha District, Chon Buri Province. These specimens are new re- cord of B. prima in Chon Buri Province. Currently, the specimens of N. lankesteri and B. prima are deposited into the reference collection room, Inland Fisheries Resources Research and Development Institute, Department of Fisheries, Thailand (NIFI), and the authors re-examined all specimens of the cyprinid fishes R. daniconius stored in NIFI. The authors found that the specimens of R. daniconius from Tenasserim Basin, west Thailand is a new re- cord for the region. ACRONYMS AND ABBRE VATION S . Stand- ard length: SL; head length: HL; Inland Fisheries Resources Research and Development Institute, Department of Fisheries, Thailand: NIFI. RESULTS SYSTEMATICS Order ATHERINIFORMES Rosen, 1966 Family PHALLOSTETHIDAE Regan, 1913 Neostethus lankesteri Regan, 1916 Examined material. NIFI 04975, 25 speci- mens, estuary of Maeklong Basin, Meuang District, Samut Songkhram Province, Central Thailand, II- IX. 2013, legit Sitthi Kulabtong (Fig. 1); NIFI 04976, 7 specimens, estuary of Chao Phraya Basin, Meuang District, Samut Prakan Province, Central Thailand, II-X.2013, legit Sitthi Kulabtong. Description. Neostethus lankesteri is compress, body depth is 26.6-29.3 %SL. Body width is 8.6- 11.2 %SL. Scales in lateral series are medium to large, lateral series scales include 24-27 scales, pre- dorsal scales are 10-12. Head length is 26.8-31.1 %SL. The eyes is large, eye diameter is 35.7-37.9 %HL (8.6-11.1 %SL). Post orbital length is 43.8- 46.4 %HL (10.1-14.6 %SL), snout length is short, with 17.9-20.1 %HL (5.0-7. 1 %SL) and interor- bital width is 46.9-50.4 %HL (10.9-11.8 %SL). Dorsal fin origin is anterior anal fin origin, pre- dorsal fin length is 57.7-62.8 %SL, prepectoral fin length is 30.6-32.2 %SL, prepelvic fin length is 46.5-5 1 . 1 %SL and preanal fin length is 64. 1-66.9 %SL. Caudal peduncle depth is 10.0-10.9 %SL. Pectoral fin is short not reaching beyond anus, the pectoral fin length is 14.3-16.2 %SL and 8-9 branched fin rays. Pelvic fin is short not reaching beyond anus, the pelvic fin length is 8. 0-9. 2 %SL with 7 branched rays. Anal fin base is longer than dorsal fin base, the anal fin base length is 10.6-13.4 %SL, dorsal fin with 2 unbranched rays and 7 branched rays and anal fin with 3 unbranched rays and 5 branched rays. The dorsal fin base length is 8. 3-9. 5 %SL. Biology and Distribution. In this study all specimens of N. lankesteri were found in mangrove and estuary (salinity more than 20 ppt; depth about 1 m or more, mud on the bottom). In Thailand, this species is known only from estuary of Chantaburi River, Southeast Basin and estuary of Petburi Basin, Thailand. It is a new record for estuary of Maeklong and Chao Phraya Basin, Central Thailand. Order PERCIFORMES Bleeker, 1859 Family OSPHRONEMIDAE Bleeker, 1859 Betta prima Kottelat, 1994 Examined material. NIFI 04977, 2 specimens, small hill stream of Khao Krew mountain, Srisacha District, Chon Buri Province, East Thailand, X. 2013, legit Sitthi Kulabtong (Fig. 2). Description. Betta prima is compress, body depth is 35.6-36.3 %SL. Body width is 8.7-12.1 %SL. Scales in lateral series are medium to large, lateral series scales are 26-28, predorsal scales are 21-22. Head length is 31.8-32.1 %SL. The eyes are large, eye diameter is 30.7-31.9 %HL (9.5-10.3 %SL). Post orbital length is 50.1-52.4 %HL (16.2- 16.6 %SL), snout length is short, with 19.2-19.4 %HL (6.2-7. 1 %SL). Dorsal fin origin is anterior anal fin origin, predorsal fin length is 67.5-67.8 Three new records of freshwater fishes from Thailand 595 Figures 1. Neostethus lankesteri, 22 mm SL (male) from Maeklong Basin, Central Thailand. Figures 2. Betta prima, 32 mm SL from Khao Krew mountain, Chon Buri Province, East Thailand. Figures 3. Rasbora daniconius, 52 mm SL from Tenasserim Basin, West Thailand. 596 SlRIWAN SUKSRI ET ALII %SL, prepectoral fin length is 32.6-33.7 %SL, pre- pelvic fin length is 40.5-42.4 %SL and preanal fin length is 53.7-54.6 %SL. Caudal peduncle depth is 18.0 - 19.1 %SL. Pectoral fin is long reaching beyond anus, the pectoral fin length is 23.3-24.7 %SL. Pelvic fm is long reaching beyond anus, the pelvic fin length is 35.2-35.7 %SL. Anal fin base is longer than dorsal fm base, the anal fin base length is 44.7-45.6 %SL and dorsal fin base length is 12.3-12.5 %SL. Biology and Distribution. Betta prima were found at a small hill stream in the Khao Krew mountain. The stream is transparent, running slowly, average depth about less than 50 cm, stream ground is made of rough sand. In Thailand, this species is known from Southeast Basin in Rayong Province, Chantaburi Province and Trat Province. It is a new record for Khao Krew mountain, Chon Buri Province, East Thailand. Order CYPRINIFORMES Bleeker, 1859 Family CYPRINIDAE Cuvier, 1817 Rasbora daniconius (Hamilton, 1822) Examined material. NIFI 03044, 2 specimens, Tenasserim Basin, Thailand, no collecting date, legit Dr. Chavalit Vidthayanon (Fig. 3). Description. Rasbora daniconius is compress, body depth is 24.6-29.1 %SF. Body width is 7.6- 10.4 %SF. Scales in lateral series are medium to large, lateral series scales are 24-27, predorsal scales are 28-33. Head length is 25.4 - 29.3 %SF. Snout length is 28.4-32.1 %HF and interorbital width is 45.7-51.1 % HE. Dorsal fin origin is posterior anal fin origin, predorsal fin length is 56.7-58.2 %SF, prepectoral fm length is 26.5-26.8 %SF, prepelvic fm length is 52.5-52.7 %SF and preanal fin length is 77.3-78.9 %SF. Caudal ped- uncle depth is 10.2-13.3 %SF. Pectoral fm is short not reaching beyond anus, the pectoral fin length is 14.2-16.5 %SF. Pelvic fin is short not reaching beyond anus, the pelvic fm length is 16.1-16.4 %SF. Anal fm base is shorter than dorsal fm base, the anal fm base length is 9.5-10.1 %SF and dorsal fm base length is 16.3-17.1 %SF. Biology and Distribution. In Thailand, this species is known only from Mekong Basin, Chao Phraya Basin, Salween Basin and Peninsular Thai- land. It is a new record for Tenasserim Basin, west Thailand. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS We wish to thank the anonymous reviewers for their invaluable editorial advice. Avery special thank to Dr. Chavalit Vidthayanon for collecting some specimens employed in this study, and to the Save wildlife volunteer Thailand Team for providing help during the field survey. Finally we are grateful to all partners for their support. REFERENCES Kottelat M., 1994. Diagnoses of two new species of fighting fishes from Thailand and Cambodia (Tele- ostei: Belontiidae). Ichthyological Exploration of Freshwaters, 5: 297-304. Kunlapapuk S., Kulabtong S. & Nonpayom C., 2012. Two new records of freshwater fishes (Cyprini- fonnes, Balitoridae and Atheriniformes, Phallostethi- dae) from Thailand. Biodiversity Journal, 3: 119-122. Myers G.S., 1928. The systematic position of the phallostethid fishes, with diagnosis of a new genus from Siam. American Museum Novitates, 295: 1-12. Myers G.S., 1937. Notes on phallostethid fishes. Pro- ceedings of the United States National Museum, 84: 137-143. Parenti L.R., 1984. On the relationships of phallostethid fishes (Atherinomorpha), with notes on the anatomy of Phallostethus dunckeri Regan, 1913. American Museum Novitates, 2779: 1-12. Parenti L.R., 1989. A phylogenetic revision of the phal- lostethid fishes (Atherinomorpha, Phallostethidae). Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences, 46: 243-277. Sontirat S., Tunchareon S. & Soothornkit Y., 2006. Fish species diversity in the areas of national parks and wildlife sanctuaries in the five eastern provinces of Thailand. The 44th proceeding of the Kasetsart University conference, pp. 60-67. Biodiversity Journal, 2015, 6 (2): 597-632 Diversity and distribution of bats (Mammalia Chiroptera) in Burkina Faso Napoko Malika Kangoye 1 *, Adama Oueda 1 , Laurent Granjon 2 , AdjimaThiombiano 3 , Wendengoudi Guenda 1 & Jakob Fahr 4 'Laboratoirc de Biologie et Ecologie Animates, UFR/SVT, Universite de Ouagadougou, 03 BP 7021 Ouagadougou 03, Burkina Faso 2 IRD, UMR CBGP (INRA/IRD/CIRAD/Montpellier SupAgro), 755 avenue du campus Agropolis, CS30016 34988 Montferrier sur lez Cedex, France 3 Faboratoire de Biologie et Ecologie Vegetates, UFR/SVT, Universite de Ouagadougou, 03 BP 7021 Ouagadougou 03, Burkina Faso 4 Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary Anthropology, Germany "■Corresponding author, e-mail: kangoyemalika@yahoo.fr ABSTRACT Herein we review available information on the bat fauna of Burkina Faso, synthesizing data on a considerable number of museum specimens collected in the country between 1964 and 2010. We aim to give an exhaustive review of the locally occurring taxa and their distribution overlaid on different phytogeographic areas. To achieve this objectives, available information about bats in Burkina Faso were gathered to a database from scientific publications and museums from 1964 to 1993. This database was complemented by new field collections from 2002 to 2009. In total, 3,480 bat specimens, collected over a period of 46 years from 164 localities and belonging to 5 1 species, were examined. The different taxa are distributed into 24 genera and nine families. The fauna includes the following families: Pteropodidae (seven species), Hipposideridae (seven species), Emballonuridae (three species), Nycteridae (five species) and Molossidae (six species) and occur in all phytogeographical zones in Burkina Faso. However, Rhinolophidae (three species) were absent in the North-Sahelian zone but occur in the other parts of the country. Similarly, Vespertilionidae ( 1 7 species) were absent in the South-Sahelian. Rhinopomatidae (two species) were only present in the extreme north and the extreme south of the country, while the Megadermatidae (one species) were present only in the Sudanian zone. KEY WORDS Bat; Burkina Faso; distribution; species richness; West Africa. Received 05.05.2015; accepted 11.06.2015; printed 30.06.2015 INTRODUCTION Significant collections of bats from Burkina Faso are preserved in several museums. The most important one is found in the National Museum of Natural History at Washington D.C. (USNM) and comprises more than 1,100 specimens. They come from a project on mammal collection, the Smithso- nian Institution African Mammal Project conducted between 1961 and 1972 in 20 countries of North, West and South Africa (Schmidt et al., 2008). The first publication referring to bats from Burk- ina Faso was made by Koclc (1969), who mentioned three species from Nouna. The second one was produced by Poche (1975) who mentioned six species, including five new ones for Burkina Faso, among USNM specimens collected by the Smithso- nian Institution African Mammal Project. A year later, another species from Bobo-Dioulasso was quoted by Adam & Hubert (1976). The first study which dealt specifically with bats of Burkina Faso was conducted by Koopman et al. (1978). They 598 Napoko Malika Kangoye et alii listed a total of 27 species including 1 8 new ones for the country. Then, Green (1983) collected nine species in Burkina Faso including one new for the country. Between 1980 and 1981, another major study of bats from Burkina Faso was conducted by Koch-Weser (1984). She published 24 species including six first records for Burkina Faso. Two species deposited at USNM in 1965 and 1968 were published in 2006 by African Chiroptera Project (2006). By 1984, 36 species of bats had already been identified in Burkina Faso. Since the late 1980s, no first record has been reported from Burk- ina Faso. Meanwhile, many other species have been reported in neighboring countries (Kock et al., 2002; Djossa, 2007; Weber & Fahr, 2007; Fahr, 2008). Also, the principal study for West African bats species made by Rosevear (1965) mentioned a lot a species present in West Africa and not yet encountered in Burkina Faso. In addition, it is now well established that only intense and long term sampling can lead to accurate estimations of species richness and abundance (Kalko et al., 1996; Simmons & Voss, 1998; Bergallo et al., 2003; Sam- paio et al., 2003), which in turn represent important indices in biodiversity conservation planning (Lim & Engstrom, 200 1 ; Andelman & Willig, 2002). Therefore, our study will be based on this work and will consist initially in gathering all existing information on bats of Burkina Faso, conducting field trips for capturing and identifying the various species, multiplying opportunities of capturing new species for the country and particularly, in establish- ing the geographical coordinates of areas in which species are captured or observed. It will thus in- crease for sure the number of species of bats present in Burkina Faso and especially a significant in- crease of geographical coordinates of species because the results achieved will be used later for modeling the distribution of bats in the country. This modeling will help to have an idea of the variation in the richness of species across the entire national territory and therefore, to identify areas with high potential, that is to say, areas that contain a great variety of bats. Since it is from the modeling results that measures will be taken for the conser- vation of bats in Burkina Faso, it was necessary to identity the various areas to prospect for a wide cov- erage, to put a particular emphasis on areas that can potentially contain a large number of species and manage to identify different sites in these areas where sampling will be made. And for that, we formulated the following assumptions. Weather determines the richness of species (Hawkins et al., 2003). Indeed, according to Tews et al. (2004), the majority of studies shows that there is a positive correlation between habitat het- erogeneity and diversity of species (August, 1983). From the North to South of Burkina Faso, there is an increase in rainfall and hence an improvement of vegetation with the savanna which gets gradually grassy and shrubby, tending towards a woodland in the far Southwest. The North of the country which is less watered and thus covered by sparse vegeta- tion will be therefore less rich in species than the south which is well watered and with more de- veloped vegetation. Climate is not the only factor influencing species richness and may not explain the diversity pattern for all taxonomic groups (Hawkins et al., 2003). Indeed, availability, abund- ance and distribution of food resources are also significant factors that affect the organization and dynamism of bats (Kalko et al., 1996; Kalko, 1997, 1998). Since there is an increase in biomass in Burk- ina Faso from north to south, we can conclude that diversity is higher in the South thanks to the in- crease of this biomass that will allow each species to find the resources needed for their food. As observed by some authors (Bernard, 2001; Lim & Engstrom, 2001; Kalko & Handley, 2001; Sampaio et al., 2003), there is a positive correlation between complexity of habitat and diversity of bats, complexity of habitat being the vertical develop- ment of vegetation (August, 1983). In addition, complex habitats can provide more nests and allow the exploitation of environmental resources in various ways and thus increase species diversity (Bazzaz, 1975). And as the South of the country has a set of specific habitats such as the various protec- ted forests, gallery forests and the numerous rock formations such as the cliffs of Banfora, peaks of Sindou and the range of Gobnangou that increase the complexity of the environment, we believe that this area can contain bats in abundance. Indeed, these rock formations provide additional shelters to bats through the various cracks and caves they have. As already shown by Fahr & Kalko (2010), the diversity of bats increases with environmental heterogeneity and habitat complexity. Added to availability of food resources, the South may poten- tially contain a great diversity of bats. In addition, Diversity and distribution of bats (Mammalia Chiroptera) in Burkina Faso 599 all existing information on bats in Burkina Faso from publications and museums indicate that many areas had not yet been visited or had been poorly studied especially in the Southwest. That’s why we naturally put a particular focus on this part of the country to fill the sampling gaps. For this, the latest publication referring to bats from Burkina Faso was made by Kangoye et al. (2012). She captured 45 species among which 15 species including 2 frugi- vorous and 13 insectivorous were recorded for the first time in Burkina Faso. These new species recorded increased the bats diversity of Burkina Faso from 36 to 51. MATERIAL AND METHODS Study area Burkina Faso is a Sahelian country with a total area of 274,200 km 2 and landlocked in the heart of West Africa. It occurs between 9°20'-15°3' N and, 2°20'E-5°3' W. It is bounded by Niger, Mali, Ghana, Ivory Coast, Benin and Togo. The majority (about 75%) of the country occurs on crystalline Precambrian basement rock, which gives a gener- ally flat terrain (Ministere de l’Environnement et de l’Eau, 1999). The hydrographic network is relatively dense despite the precarious weather conditions (Dipama, 2010). Burkina Faso is char- acterized by a tropical climate, precisely a Sudano- Sahelian one, generally alternating two seasons: a long dry season from October to April and a short rainy season from May to September. The larger portion of the countiy lies in the Sudanian climatic zone, including central and southern parts. The northern area is under the influence of Sahelian climate (Ministere de l’Environnement et de l’Eau, 1999). According to Guinko (1984) and Fontes & Guinko (1995), we distinguish two major phytogeo- graphic areas on the basis of climate, vegetation and fauna: the Sahelian and the Sudanian areas, each divided into two sectors (north and south) (Fig. 1). -8 -6 -2 Recent sampled sites Previous sampled sites Vegetation zones I I North Sahelian I I South Sahelian □□ North Sudanian I I South Sudanian Country — 1 Burkina Faso Figure 1. Previous and recent sampling sites of bats in Burkina Faso in relation to vegetation zones. 600 Napoko Malika Kangoye et alii Sahelian phytogeographical vegetation area in- cludes tree and shrub steppes, grassy steppes, tiger bush and riparian formations (Ganaba, 2008). North-Sahelian area lies north of the fourteenth par- allel and is characterized by a set of species typical of the Sahara and Sahel that rarely occur further to the south in the country. South- Sahelian zone ex- tends between the thirteenth and fourteenth parallel. This is the area where interfere many Sudanian ubi- quitous species, but the general appearance of ve- getation, low enough, is dominated by the Sahelian and Saharan elements. The Sudanian phytogeo- graphic area is located south of the thirteenth parallel. The vegetation is characterized by a set of savan- nas (from woodland to grassland). North- Sudanian area is located between the thirteenth and twelfth parallel (13° and 11° 30'). Savannas have the look of rustic landscapes. South-Sudanian sector is the area below the parallel 11° 30'. The vegetation is dense. Savannah is generally higher and better covering. Data collection The first phase of this work consisted in gather- ing all publications made on the bats of Burkina Faso. At this level, information about all species as well as areas where the species were found, espe- cially geographic coordinates have been collected and integrated to a data base. Secondly, data from museums hold specimens from Burkina Faso were used to complete our data base. Specimens from Burkina Faso are conserved in museums including: American Museum of Natural History, New York (AMNH); Natural History Museum, London (BMNH); Museum d’Histoire naturelle Geneve (MHNG); Museum national d’Histoire naturelle, Paris (MNHN); Musee Royal de l’Afrique Centrale, Tervuren (MRAC); Royal Ontario Museum, Toronto (ROM), Senckenberg Museum, Frankfurt/M. (SMF), and National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, DC (USNM). Most collections have been personally reviewed by Dr. Jakob Fahr (BMNH, MHNG, MNHN, and USNM). Sampling sites and coordinates are presen- ted in Table 1 . Recently, new data were collected by Laurent Granjon and his colleagues either during field trips mainly devoted to rodent sampling (from 2002 to 2005), or within the framework of the FSP (Fonds de Solidarity Prioritaire) project N° 2002-87 “Ges- tion durable des ressources sylvo-pastorales et pro- duction fourragere dans l’Ouest du Burkina-Faso” (from 2006 to 2008) These specimens are housed at the University of Braunschweig in Germany and IRD Bamako. Sampling sites, coordinates, dates of capture, number of nets used and capture effort made are presented in Table 2. Finally, the most recent data were collected by the BIOTA project (Biodiversity Monitoring Transect Analysis in Africa) from 2008 to 2009. This last data, that represents the main contribution to this paper, permitted to fill sampling gaps and leaded to the description of some species new for Burkina Faso (Kangoye et al., 2012). The corresponding speci- mens are housed in the University of Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso. Sampling sites, coordinates, dates of capture, number of nets used and capture effort made are presented in Table 3. All collection local- ities are mapped in figure 1 . During BIOTA collect, we captured bats with Japanese nylon or polyester nets of Vohwinkel mark (length: 6 m or 12 m, height: 2.80 m, 5 floors, mesh: 16 mm, denier 70/2) black. A Garmin GPS 12 was used to take the coordinates of the sites visited. The nets have been installed and open, either all night from 6 pm to 6 am, 6 pm to 12 pm and from 4 am to 6 am, or part of the night from 6 pm to 12 pm depending on the movement of bats. The nets were visited regularly to remove the bats captured ac- cording to the intensity of capture. Each captured bat was placed individually in a capture cotton bag. Each bat was then weighed with a Pesola weighing machine with an accuracy of 0.25 g, lg or 2 g de- pending on the size of the specimen. The forearm of the bat was measured with a Mahr caliper 1 6U with an accuracy of 0. 1 mm. The following parameters were recorded: sex, age (juvenile, sub-adult, young-adult or adult) ac- cording to Antony (1988), the reproductive status (testicles in the abdomen or testicles in the scrotum for males; nulliparous, pregnant, lactating or post- lactating for females) according to Racey (1988). Bats were therefore identified using the keys of Rosevear (1965), Hayman & Hill (1971) and the compilation of Bergmans (2002). Once identified, bats were released on site. Species which were difficult to identify and other specimens were conserved in alcohol 70% to verify identification, to confirm their presence in Diversity and distribution of bats (Mammalia Chiroptera) in Burkina Faso 601 Locality Latidude Longitude Publications Aribinda 14.200 -0.867 Koch-Weser, 1984 Arli River 11.517 1.467 Green, 1983 Arli-NP 11.550 1.450 Koopman et ak, 1978; Green, 1983 Arly 11.583 1.467 Poche, 1975; Green, 1983; Bergmans, 1988;Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1993 Bal-y-ata 14.283 -0.100 Koch-Weser, 1984 Banfora 10.633 -4.767 Bergmans, 1988 Barga 13.783 -2.267 Poche, 1975; Koopman et ah, 1978 Barga (9 km NE) 13.833 -2.200 Koopman et al, 1978; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1998 Bigou River 11.500 0.583 BMNH Bobo Dioulasso 11.200 -4.300 Koch-Weser, 1984; Bergmans, 1988 Bokouongou River 11.500 1.550 Green, 1983 Bontioli (Bougouriba River) 10.883 -3.067 Hill & Harrison, 1987 Boro mo 11.750 -2.933 Koopman et al., 1978; Koch-Weser, 1984 Bossey-Dogabe 14.533 -0.300 Koch-Weser, 1984 Bourzanga 13.683 -1.550 Koch-Weser, 1984; Kock et al., 2001 Boussouma (5 km N) 12.967 -1.083 Koopman et al., 1978; Bergmans, 1988 Celia (1 km N) 11.617 -0.367 Koopman et ak, 1978; Bergmans, 1989 Comoe River 9.950 -4.633 Hill & Harrison, 1987 Dedougou 12.467 -3.467 Koch-Weser, 1984 Deux Bales (Black Volta River) 11.667 -3.000 BMNH Diebougou 10.967 -3.250 Koch-Weser, 1984; Kock et ak, 2001 Dinderesso 11.217 -4.433 Hervy & Legros, 1981c Dio 13.333 -2.633 Koopman et ak, 1978; Sakamoto et ak, 1979; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1998 Diomga 14.067 -0.050 Koch-Weser, 1984; Kock et ak, 2001 Djibo 14.100 -1.617 Koch-Weser, 1984; Aulagnier et ak, 1987 Djipologo 10.933 -3.117 Koopman et ak, 1978; Robbins et ak, 1985; Bergmans,1988; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1993; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1998 Dori 14.033 -0.033 Koch-Weser, 1984; Aulagnier et ak, 1987 Fada N'Gourma 12.067 0.350 Robbins et ak, 1985 Fo 11.883 -4.517 Poche, 1975; Koopman et ak, 1978; Bergmans, 1988; Bergmans, 1989; Bergmans, 1991; Koch-Weser, 1984 Foret de Lera 10.600 -5.317 Hervy & Legros, 1981c Founzan 11.450 -3.233 Koopman et ak, 1978; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1985; Bergmans,! 988; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1993; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree,1998 Gandefabou 14.767 -0.700 Koch-Weser, 1984 Goden 12.200 -2.300 Poche, 1975; Koopman et ak, 1978; Robbins et ak, 1985; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1985; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1993 Gorgadji (17 km E) 14.033 -0.367 Koopman et ak, 1978 Gorom-Gorom 14.433 -0.233 Koch-Weser, 1984 Karliguela (near Banfora) Kaya 10.689 13.083 -4.809 -1.083 SMF Koumbia (Bobo Dioulasso) 1 1.233 -3.700 Adam & Hubert, 1976 [as from "Bobo-Dioulasso"] Koutoura 10.350 -4.833 Koch-Weser, 1984; Bergmans, 1991 Koutoura (5 km SW) 10.317 -4.867 Koopman et ak, 1978; Bergmans, 1988; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree,1993;Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1998 Markoye 14.650 0.033 Koopman et ak, 1978 Menegou 14.367 -0.283 Koch-Weser, 1984 Natiaboani 1 1.700 0.500 Koopman et ak, 1978; Sakamoto et ak, 1979; Robbins et ak, 1985; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1985; Bergmans, 1988; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1985;Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1998; Csorba et ak, 2003 Nayoure (3 km SE) 12.250 0.267 Koopman et ak, 1978, Sakamoto et ak, 1979; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1985; Csorba et ak, 2003 Nazinga [Foret Classee de Nazinga] 1 1.167 -1.417 Bergmans, 1988 Nobere (1 km S) 11.533 -1,200 Koopman et ak, 1978; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1993; Csorba et ak, 2003 Nobere ( 1 1 km S) 11.450 -1.200 Koopman etak, 1978 Nobere (12 km S) 11.433 -1.200 Koopman et ak, 1978 Nobere (2 km S) 11.533 -1.200 Koopman et ak, 1978 Nobere (9 mi S) 11.417 -1.200 Koopman et ak, 1978; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1985 Nouna) 12.733 -3.867 Kock, 1969; Koch-Weser, 1984; Kock et ak, 2001 Orodara 10.983 -4.917 Koopman etak, 1978; Koch-Weser, 1984 Table 1/1. Gazetteer of previously records: data from publications and museums from 1964 to 1993 (continued). 602 Napoko Malika Kangoye et alii Locality Latidude Longitude Publications Orodara (27 km ENE) 11.100 -4.683 Koopman et al., 1978; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1985; Bergmans, 1989; Bergmans, 1997; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1993; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1998; Csorba et at, 2003 Ouagadougou 12.367 -1.517 Koopman et at, 1978, Koch-Weser 1984, Robbins et at, 1985, Bergmans 1988; Volleth, 1989; Volleth & Heller, 1994 ;Kock et at, 2001 Ougarou 12.150 0.933 Koopman et at, 1978; Robbins et at, 1985; Bergmans, 1988 Koopman et at, 1978; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1993; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, Oulo 11.900 -2.983 1998 Oursi 14.683 -0.450 Koch-Weser, 1984; Aulagnier et at, 1987 Petoye 14.583 -0.367 Koopman et at, 1978; Koch-Weser, 1984; Robbins et at, 1985 Piyiri (7 km N) [= Pigahiri] 11.317 -1.133 Koopman et at, 1978 Po-NP (Red Volta River) 11.333 -1.167 Koopman et at, 1978 Saba 14.717 -0.767 Koch-Weser, 1984; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1994 Saouga 14.367 -0.150 Koch-Weser, 1984 Seguenega (6 km SE) 13.417 -1.933 Koopman et at, 1978 Koopman et at, 1978; Koch-Weser, 1984; Bergmans, 1988; Bergmans, 1989; Bergmans, Sideradougou 10.667 -4.250 1991; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1993 Sintao 13.717 -1.600 Koch-Weser, 1984 Soumousso 11.017 -4.050 Hervy & Legros, 1981a; 1981b Takaboungou 14.650 0.150 Koch-Weser, 1984 Tambao 14.800 0.083 Koch-Weser, 1984; Van Cakenberghe & De, Vree 1994 Tassamakat 14.350 -0.417 Koch-Weser, 1984 Tatarko 13.467 -0.317 Koopman et at, 1978; Koch-Weser, 1984; Van Cakenberghe & De Vree, 1998 Tazawat (Oursi) [= Tasamakat?] 14.350 -0.417 MNHN Terhar 14.683 -0.867 Koch-Weser, 1984 Tin-A-kof 14.967 -0.167 Koch-Weser, 1984 Tin-Ediar 14.667 -0.567 Koch-Weser, 1984 Toni 12.650 -3.983 Koch-Weser, 1984 Tounte 14.650 -0.900 Koch-Weser, 1984 Voko 11.633 -1.267 Bergmans, 1991 Table 1/2. Gazetteer of previously records: data from publications and museums from 1964 to 1993. Locality Site Latitude Longitude Date # of nets Total capture effort Nazinon River (near) along river 11.8200 -1.6733 17-18.4.2002 2 16 Djibo near pond 14.1071 -1.6157 29.10.2004 ! 5 Oursi Near Oursi pond 14.6680 -0.4750 31.10- 1.11.2004 2 6 Markoye next to inselberg 14.6242 0.0432 3.1 1.2004 1 3,5 Karfiguela (Comoe River, near Banfora) gallery forest of Comoe rivere 10.6890 -4.8085 27.2.2005 1 4 Bama orchard (pawpaw) 11.3974 -4.4022 1.3.2005 ! 12 Dafra (gallery forest) gallery forest 11,1102 -4.2505 1.12.2006 2 6 Hameau de Dafra (Koro village) village 11.1000 -4.2333 1.12.2006 DR Dafra near river & orchards 11.1083 -4.2500 3.12.2006 2 6 Cascade de Kou (Koro village) forest 11.1523 -4.2072 4.12.2006 2 6 Kourouma (gallery forest) dry forest close to gallery forest 11.6581 -4.7470 7. 12.2006 2 24 Kourouma (village) village 11.6159 -4.7992 9.12.2006 DR Toussiana (Banfora cliff) gallery forest 10.8443 -4.5987 25.4.2008 2 6 Toussiana (near) degraded gallery forest 10.8478 -4.6001 26.4.2008 ! 3,5 Koba River (gallery forest, near Dounonso) 10.8466 -4.1075 30.4.2008 2 8 Koba River (savanna, near Dounonso) savanna 10.8460 -4.1062 1.5.2008 2 15 10 16 17 23 121 Table 2. Sampling sites, dates of capture, number of nets used and capture effort made from 2002 to 2008. Capture effort = the number of hours during which a 12 m-net was open overnight; # of nets = number of nets used; DR = day roost. Diversity and distribution of bats (Mammalia Chiroptera) in Burkina Faso 603 Locality Site Latitude Longitude Description Date # of nets Capture effort Site 1 9.9560 -4.6768 Folonzo village 21.4.2008 6 30 Site 2 9.9323 -4.6085 near Comoe river 22.4.2008 4 48 F.C. & R.P.F. Comoe- Site 3 9.9958 -4.8217 near termite mound 23.4.2008 5 60 Leraba Site 4 9.8935 -4.74 1 1 near water way 24.4.2008 5 48 Site 5 9.7613 -4.5908 near dense forest at Guibourtia copalifera 25.4.2008 4 48 Site 6 9.7043 -4.5866 near Confluent Comoe-Leraba 26.4.2008 4 96 F. C. Niangoloko Site 1 10.2149 -4.9644 near road 28.4.2008 6 72 Site 2 10.2427 -4-91 1 8 in front of cave 29.4.2008 4 32 Site 1 12,3975 - 1 .489 1 near Khaya senegalensis 17.6.2008 4 32 P.U. Bangr-Weoogo Site 2 12.3963 -1.4927 near pond 18.6.2008 4 30 Site 3 12.3967 -1-4890 near pond 19.6.2008 2 24 Site 1 10.9437 -4.4776 near road 7.8.2008 2 12.5 F.C. Peni Site 2 10.9315 - 4.4779 shrubby savanna 8.8.2008 4 20 Site 3 10.9301 -4-4912 woodland 9.8.2008 5 55 Site 1 11.5624 ^ shrubby savanna 11- 12.8.2008 12 132 R.B. Mare aux Site 2 1 1.5435 -4.1053 woodland ( near forest) 13.8.2008 6 66 1 lippopotames Site 3 11.5393 -4-1042 shrubby savanna(near forest) 14.8.2008 6 66 Site 4 11.5460 -4.1041 dense forest 15.8.2008 6 66 F.C. KLou Site 1 1 1.1828 woodland (near forest) 16- 17.8.2008 8 72 Site 2 11.1956 - 4.44 1 g shrubby savanna (near forest) 18.8.200S 4 44 F.C. Niouma Site 1 12,9228 -2.6798 shrubby savanna 30.10.2008 4 22 Site 2 12.9363 -2.6880 clear forest 31.10.2008 6 45 Site 3 12.9198 -2-6986 near pond 1.11.2008 6 54 Site 1 12,7528 -2.3830 near pond 2.11.2008 5 40 F.C. Toesse Site 2 12.7825 -2.3977 near stream 3.11.2008 6 46.5 Site 3 12.7534 -2.3829 near pond 4.11.2008 4 31 Site 1 12.6537 -3.3201 shrubby savanna 24.11.2008 4 39.3 F.C. Sa Site 2 12,6329 -3.2664 gallery forest (except forest) 25.11.2008 6 52 Site 3 12.6570 -3.3 1 86 woodland (near river) 26.11.2008 6 45 F.C. Toroba 12-5120 , gallery forest (near river) 28- 29,1 1.2008 13 152.8 Site 1 12.434! -3-1122 shrubby savanna 30.1 1.2008 4 36 F.C. Kari 1 Site 2 12.4772 3 1366 8 aller y forest (near river) 2.12.2008 15 180 F.C. Tisse 12.2487 -2.8692 gallery forest (near river) 3.12.2008 7 82.3 F.C. Oualou 12.3922 -2.8672 gallery forest 5.12.2008 8 46 Karfiguela (Cascades de Banfora) Site 1 10.7232 -4.8222 Cave ’ hil1 ’ river 17- 18.2.2009 14 47.5 Site 2 10.7215 -4.8211 cave, hill, river 19.2.2009 7 10.5 Pics de Sindou 10.6535 -5.1536 herbaceous steppe with some woody 21.2.2009 7 21.9 10.6542 -5,3894 hill (along stream) 23.2.2009 4 3.5 Negueni Cave 1 10.6545 -5.3890 hill, cave 23.2.2009 DR Cave 2 10.6656 -5.4075 hill, cave 23.2.2009 DR Site 1 10.8466 -4.5978 gallery forest (along stream) 25.2.2009 5 15.5 Toussiana Site 2 10.8442 -4.5978 gallery forest, hill, stream 26.2.2009 4 9 Site 3 10.8446 -4.5987 dense forest 27.2.2009 6 20 Galgouli Site 1 9,9678 -3.4438 herbaceous steppe (along stream) 28.4.2009 7 29.8 Site 2 9.9689 -3-3735 gallery forest (along stream) 29.4.2009 6 12,4 Loropeni Site 1 10.3040 -3.4832 gallery 30.4.2009 4 20 Site 2 10.3120 -3.5323 woodland (along dam) 1.5.2009 6 31.5 Batie Site 1 9.8630 -2.9171 woodland (along dam) 2.5.2009 5 23.8 Site 2 9.8771 -2.9336 woodland (rupicolous bar) 3.5.2009 4 18 Mouhoun River 9.5535 -2.760 1 gallery forest (along river) 4.5.2009 5 25 F.C.Koulbi 9.6522 -2.8376 gallery forest (along river) 5.5.2009 6 25.5 Bambassou 9.9837 -2.9059 gallery forest (along river) 6.5.2009 6 31.5 Tikitianao 10.5570 -3.3130 7.5.2009 DR Parc National du W Site 1 11.5160 2.0701 gallery forest 1 1 .8.2009 5 11.3 Site 2 11.5117 2.0723 gallery forest 12.8.2009 6 53.3 Saboarkori 1 1 1.6720 1.5617 shrubby savanna (along mountain chain) 14.8.2009 7 38.5 Saboarkori 2 1 1.6919 1 .5842 woodland (along mountain chain) 15.8.2009 5 56.3 Chaine dc Gobnangou Yirini 1 1.7354 1.6616 shrubby savanna (along mountain chain) 16.8.2009 6 33 Yirini, cave 1 1.7105 1.6055 cave 17.8.2009 DR Tindangou 1 1 .6922 1.5842 cave 17.8.2009 DR Table 3/1. Sampling characteristics for the BIOTA project data collection from 2008 to 2009 (see belove) (continued). 604 Napoko Malika Kangoye et alii Locality Site Latitude Longitude Description Date # of nets Capture effort Diapaga 12.0765 1.7871 18.8.2009 DR Pama 1 1.3207 0.7241 woodland (near pond) 19.8.2009 4 22.5 Outourou Site 1 10.6145 -5.4100 gallery (between hill) 18.9.2009 9 35 Site 1 10.6086 -5.3094 gallery forest 19.9.2009 4 27.5 F.C. Lera Site 2 10.5973 -5,3130 gallery forest 20.9.2009 8 24 Site 3 10.5976 -5.3049 gallery forest 21.9.2009 8 22 Site ! 10.7532 -5.2834 gallery forest 22.9.2009 8 40 Kankalaba Site 2 10.7660 -5.3056 gallery forest 23.9.2009 9 42.5 Site 3 10.7685 -5,3055 gallery forest 24.9.2009 8 39 Niofila Site 1 10.6917 -5.0991 shrubby savanna (between dam and mountain) 27.9.2009 8 96 Site 2 10.7095 -5.1162 woodland (near mountain) 28.9.2009 4 18 Site 3 10.6859 -5.1270 forest 29.9.2009 9 108 32 72 74 399 2937.3 Table 3/2. Sampling characteristics for the BIOTA project data collection from 2008 to 2009 (sampling sites, capture dates, number of nets used and capture effort). F.C.: Protected forest; R.P.F.: Partial wildlife reserve; P.U.: Urban park; B.R.: Biosphere reserve; DR: day roost. # of nets = number of nets. Capture effort = number of hours during which a net of 12 m is open overnight (i.e. this number is divided by two for a 6m-net). the various areas, for the preparation of measure- ment Tables and reference collections of the Uni- versity of Ouagadougou. Body measurement (accuracy 0.1 mm) and cranial measurements (accuracy 0.01 mm) were conducted on these specimens. The cranial meas- urements are performed under a binocular magni- fying glass branded Leica MZ8. Body meas- urements are: HB (head and body length from tip of snout to posterior margin of anus); Tail (length of tail from posterior margin of anus to tip of tail); Tot (total length, HB + Tail); Ear (length of ear from lower margin of conch to tip of ear); Trag (length of tragus along posterior margin from base to tip); FA (length or forearm including carpals); 3Met (length of metacarpal of third digit, excluding carpals); 3Phl (length of first phalanx of third digit); 3Ph2 (length of second phalanx of third digit); 3Ph3 (length of third phalanx of third digit); 4Met (length of metacarpal of fourth digit, exclud- ing carpals); 4Phl (length of first phalanx of fourth digit; 4Ph2 (length of second phalanx of third digit); 5Met (length of metacarpal of fifth digit, excluding carpals); 5Phl (length of first phalanx of fifth digit); 5Ph2 (length of second phalanx of fifth digit); Tib: length of tibia; HF (length of hind foot, includ- ing claws). Cranial measurements are: C-C - width across crowns of upper canines, Mn-Mn - width across crowns of posterior upper molars, C-Mn - length of upper (maxillary) tooth row from front of canine to back of posterior molar. Mapping of species distribution To develop distribution maps of each species across the country, the Quantum GIS 1.8.0 software was used. Country limits and phytogeographic areas according to Fontes & Guinko (1995) were also used. These information were used in Quantum GIS 1.8.0 to produce a background map. On this map, we added thereafter, for each species, the locations where species was recorded (captured or observed). RESULTS Data collected between 1964 and 1993 include 1,669 specimens belonging to 36 species, collected at 77 sites. Recent data (between 2002 and 2009) were col- lected during two phases; between April 2002 and May 2008 at 16 sites with 172 specimens belonging to 17 species identified; and between April 2008 and September 2009 (72 sites) with 1,639 specimens belonging to 45 species identified. The combination of previously and recent data represent 164 sites with a total of 3,480 specimens examined. Their total give 5 1 species derived from the 46 years of observation. These 5 1 species were spread over 24 genera and 9 families, including one frugivorous and 8 insectivorous families. Insectivorous have greater species diversity com- Diversity and distribution of bats (Mammalia Chiroptera) in Burkina Faso 605 pared to fmgivorous. Frugivorous have 7 species in a single family, Pteropodidae and Insectivorous have 44 species distributed into 8 families: Hip- posideridae (7), Megadermatidae (1), Rhino- lophidae (3), Rhinopomatidae (2), Emballonuridae (3), Nycteridae (5), Molossidae (6) and Vesper- tilionidae (17). Family PTEROPODIDAE Genus Eidolon Rafmesque, 1815 Eidolon helvum (Kerr, 1792) This species is found in almost all phytogeo- graphic zones of Burkina Faso (Fig. 2). It is a mi- gratory species (Thomas, 1983; Richter & Cum- ming, 2008; Ossa et al., 2012). Eidolon helvum moves from the forest zone during the wet season to northern woodlands and savannas, and may even reach the edge of the desert (Horacek et al., 2000). It forms colonies of thousands of individuals, which are frequently located near cities or villages. From 2009 to 2014 each year a large colony roosts in the urban park Bangr-Weoogo in downtown Ouagadougou. Some individuals have been ob- served during the month of May in the Southwest in the village of Tikitianao but the entire colony had not yet arrived. Another colony was also observed in August in the city of Diapaga in the Southeast. Genus Epomophorus Bennett, 1836 Epomophorus gambianus (Ogilby, 1835) Epomophorus gambianus is widely distributed in the Sudanian zone of Burkina Faso, though with fewer localities in the northern part (Fig. 2). The species is commonly found in West Africa and widely distributed in both Guinean and Sudanian savannas while only a few specimens have been found in the Sahelian zone. The latter zone with Acacia and deciduous shmbs seems to represent the northern limit of the species (Boulay & Robbins, 1989). Genus Hypsignathus Allen, 1861 Hypsignathus monstrosus FI. Allen, 1862 Hypsignathus monstrosus has been recorded from the southwest of the South- Sudanian area (Fig. 2). This species is mainly found in the forest zone, but extends into savannas along gallery forests and forest islands (Bergmans, 1989; Fahr et al., 2006). As such, localities in southern Burk- ina Faso are probably near its range northern limit (Koopman et al., 1978). Genus Lissonycteris K. Andersen, 1912 Lissonycteris angolensis (Bocage, 1898) This species occurs in the southwestern part of Burkina Faso (Fig. 2). Its presence is probably due to the fact that it is a species extending from the forest areas of West Africa to the wet savannas. In this part of the countiy, Lissonycteris angolensis is mainly found in hilly areas and cliffs that provide suitable day roosts such as caves and rock over- hangs. We located several day roosts in the cliffs of Banfora. Genus Micropteropus Matschie, 1899 Micropteropus pusillus (Peters, 1868) Micropteropus pusillus is less widely distributed in Burkina Faso than Epomophorus gambianus, with most records from woodlands of the Sudanian zone and only few records in the North-Sudanian area (Fig. 2). Although this species ranges up to 14°N in West Africa (Owen- Ashley & Wilson, 1998), no specimens have been captured so far in the Sahelian area of Burkina Faso. Genus Nanonycteris Matschie, 1899 Nanonycteris veldkampii (Jentink, 1888) Nanonycteris veldkampii was captured in the Sudanian zone (Fig. 2). This species migrates during the wet season from the forest zone to the northern Sudanian zone (Thomas, 1983). In agreement with this, all captures were made during the wet season in protected forests, gallery forests along Gobnangou range and next to water points. Averages of body measurements (except Ear, Tib, and HF) and cranial measurements of males are smaller than the measurements of females. The maximum measurements of the forearm and wings and the cranial measurement (MM) of males are lower than the minimum measurements of females (Table 4). The wings of females are longer than those of males. 606 Napoko Malika Kangoye et alii Figure 2. Distribution of Pteropodidae in Burkina Faso. Diversity and distribution of bats (Mammalia Chiroptera) in Burkina Faso 607 Eidolon helvum Sex BM TL T E TR FA 3Met 3Phl 3Ph2 3Ph3 4Met 4Phl 4Ph2 5Met 5Phl 5Ph2 TB HF C-C M 3 -M 3 C-M 3 3 2S8.0 24,7 27.6 115.2 81.0 50.1 83.2 79.9 39.7 52.3 68.5 33.0 36.0 49.6 28.4 10.45 17.23 21.90 Epomophorus gamhianus Sex BM TL T E TR FA 3 Met 3Phl 3Ph2 3Ph3 4Met 4Phl 4Ph2 5 Met 5Phl 5Ph2 TB HF C-C M 3 -M 3 C-M 3 X 127.8 138.1 6.8 27.6 89.7 65.9 40.5 53.7 62.6 30.7 32.7 63.3 30.5 30.4 39.3 21.0 10.14 14.09 21.13 33 Min 120.0 127.5 4.6 26.4 88.8 64.7 39.6 49.6 61.8 29.2 30.2 62.2 28.9 29.0 37.8 20.1 9.97 13.77 20.26 Max 144.0 143.7 9,3 29.6 92.1 67.1 41.7 56.5 63.4 31.3 34.2 64.0 31.2 31.9 40.5 21.7 10.49 14.65 21.80 n= 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 X 87.5 132.2 8.3 26.7 86.1 64.0 40.0 51.9 60.8 29.6 32.5 61.8 30.2 29.1 36.9 20.7 9.57 13.74 19.92 99 Min 64.0 125.6 6.0 25.2 84.0 61.2 39.1 50.3 58.4 27.3 31.3 59.5 29.0 27.9 36.2 19.6 9.27 13.29 18.64 Max 112.0 137.8 10.1 28.3 88.7 66.5 41.1 53.1 63.4 31.5 33.5 63.3 31.9 30.2 37.4 22.3 9.79 14.57 20.84 n= 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 Lissonycteris angolensis Sex BM TL T E TR FA 3 Met 3Phl 3Ph2 3Ph3 4Met 4Phl 4Ph2 5Mel 5Phl 5Ph2 TB HF C-C M 3 -M 3 C-M 3 X 55.0 104.2 13.1 20.8 69.6 50.6 34.8 42.0 49.0 26.0 27.2 47.9 22.6 24.5 30.0 19.9 7.44 10.84 13.81 ± SD 4.1 6.8 1.0 1.0 2.8 2.1 1.7 2.1 1.8 1.2 1.0 1.8 1.0 1.4 1.3 1.6 0.22 0.52 0,69 t?9 Min 46.0 98.3 11.2 19.1 66.3 47.9 32.3 39.4 46.1 24.1 25.7 45.0 20.5 22.0 27.9 18.1 7.16 10.19 13.11 Max 58.0 119.5 14.2 22.3 73.3 55.1 38.0 45.7 51.8 27.7 29.1 50.6 23.8 26.2 32.0 23.0 7.74 11.76 14.87 n= 6 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 5 6 6 Micropteropus pusillus Sex BM TL T E TR FA 3 Met 3Phl 3Ph2 3Ph3 4 Met 4Phl 4Ph2 5Met 5Phl 5Ph2 TB HF C-C M 3 -M 3 C-M 3 X 29.8 78.2 7.9 16.3 51.9 38.6 23.7 31.4 38.1 17.4 20.3 37.5 17.6 18.5 22.7 13.3 6.16 10.03 9.14 ± SD 2.6 4.0 0.9 0.6 1.1 1.3 0.6 1.4 1.1 0.5 0.7 0.9 0.5 0.9 0.5 0.7 0.21 0.39 0.39 Min 27.0 72.9 6.9 15.4 50.2 36.4 22,7 28.8 36.2 16.6 19.3 36.0 16.7 17.0 22.2 11.9 5.80 9.40 8.42 Max 34.0 84.2 9.0 16.9 53.2 40.1 24.6 32.6 39.5 18.1 21.4 38.5 18.2 19.7 23.2 13.9 6.46 10.60 9.50 n= 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 5 X 25.6 77.1 7.3 16.7 51.3 37.7 24.1 31.8 37.4 17.4 20.2 36.5 17.5 18.3 21.7 13.6 5.93 9.25 8.63 99 Min 21.0 71.7 6.4 15.8 49.3 36.7 23.0 29.5 36.0 16.7 19.4 34.7 17.1 17.8 20.9 13.3 5.61 8.86 8.22 Max 34.0 82.4 8.3 17.7 54.2 39.1 25.6 32.5 39.1 18.9 21.2 37.9 18.2 19.0 23.2 14.0 6.09 9.90 9.29 n= 5 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 Nanonycteris veldkampii Sex BM TL T E TR FA 3Met 3Phl 3Ph2 3Ph3 4Met 4Phl 4Ph2 5 Met 5Phl 5Ph2 TB HF C-C m 3 -m 3 C-M 3 X 19.4 67.3 5.6 16.3 46.7 34.5 22.0 28.0 33.6 16.1 17.9 33.8 15.3 15.3 19.0 12,7 5.03 6.95 7.13 ± SD 3.1 4.2 1.0 1.0 1.3 1.0 0.9 1.8 1.1 0.7 0.9 1.3 0.8 0.8 0.9 0.4 0.16 0.21 0.21 33 Min 15.0 61.9 3.9 14.7 45.4 32.4 21.1 25.7 31.6 15.2 16.3 31.7 14.2 14.2 18.0 11.9 4.87 6.64 6.86 Max 26.0 76.3 6.7 17.7 48.9 35.8 23.7 30.9 35.0 17.1 19.2 36.2 16.8 16.8 20.6 13.2 5.31 7.22 7.54 n= 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 8 7 7 7 9 28.0 74.9 7.3 17.4 54.5 41.8 26.4 34.1 40.7 18.4 19.6 40.8 17.8 18.0 22.6 13.0 5.46 7.26 7.68 9 21.0 69.1 5.8 15.8 50.8 39.4 24.5 31.9 37.3 17.9 19.7 37.5 17.3 17.5 18.9 12.7 5.31 7.34 7.36 Rousettus aegyptiacus Sex BM TL T E TR FA 3 Met 3 Phi 3Ph2 3Ph3 4Met 4Phl 4Ph2 5 Met 5Phl 5Ph2 TB HF C-C M 3 -M 3 C-M 3 X 144.8 136.1 22.1 21.7 98.0 64.8 42.4 58.3 63.0 33.6 36.8 60.7 30,9 28.3 45.1 26.0 9.41 13.50 17.29 Min 130.0 133.6 18.0 20.9 93.5 63.0 41.9 54.6 61.0 32.3 36.0 58.3 30.7 28.1 42.8 20.0 8.93 13.28 16.86 Max 162.0 139.7 26.2 22.5 101.3 66.3 42.9 60.5 64.3 35.7 37.7 62.6 31.1 28.4 48.0 30.2 10.12 13.63 17.65 n= 4 3 4 4 4 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 4 4 4 4 Table 4. Measurements of Pteropodidae from Burkina Faso. Genus Rousettus Gray, 1821 Rousettus aegyptiacus (E. Geoffroy, 1810) Rousettus aegyptiacus was recorded from the western and eastern part of the South-Sudanian zone (Fig. 2). In the Sudanian zone, R. aegyptiacus has been captured in rocky formations that provide a wide variety of day roosts for this cave-dwelling species (Hayman, 1967; Qumsiyeh, 1985). Indeed, several specimens have been captured in the cliffs of Banfora where their shelters have been observed and where one of the caves contained about 500 to 2000 individuals. Two other specimens have been captured along Gobnangou range. It looks like Lissonycteris angolensis but the averages of body measurements (except Ear, HF) and cranial measurements of L. angolensis are lower than those of R. aegyptiacus. In addition, maximum measurements (except Ear, HF) of L. angolensis are below the minimum measurements of R. aegyptiacus (Table 4). Family HIPPOSIDERIDAE Genus Asellia Gray, 1838 Asellia tridens (E. Geoffroy, 1813) Asellia tridens is particularly found in North and Northeast Africa (Hayman, 1967; Horacelc et al., 2000). This desert species extends into the North- Sahelian zone of Burkina Faso (Fig. 3), which is probably its southern limit. 608 Napoko Malika Kangoye et alii Genus Hipposideros Gray, 1831 Hipposideros abae J. A. Allen, 1917 Hipposideros abae is known in forest areas as well as in woody savannas (Aellen, 1952). Accord- ing to Koopman et al. (1978), it probably reaches its Northern limit in Burkina Faso. Indeed, all specimens are located only in the Southwest in the South- Sudanian zone (Fig. 3). Most specimens captured during the BIOTA collect come from a cave where H. tephrus, H. ruber, Nycteris macrotis and Rhinolophus landeri were also captured. Hip- posideros abae is known to present two color phases, gray and red, like the other members of the family (Rosevear, 1965). However, all specimens captured during the late BIOTA collect were shows almost the same orange-yellow color except one specimen captured at Kankalaba which shows a darker color tending towards red. Males are not different from females (Table 5) Hipposideros cy clops (Temminck, 1853) Hipposideros cyclops is located in the extreme Southwest in the South-Sudanian zone (Fig. 3). All three specimens have been captured in the protected forest and partial wildlife reserve of Comoe-Leraba, next to a dense forest at Guibourtia copalifera and not far from the Comoe-Leraba confluence. This forest species (Rosevear, 1965) is common in the gallery forests and forest islands of the National Park of Comoe in Ivoiry Coast. However, it extends from forests into savannas (Fahr, 1996). It would therefore be extended into this part of Burkina Faso near the Ivorian border. The number of our speci- mens does not allow us to conclude a sexual di- morphism (Table 5). However, sexual dimorphism is pronounced, with females being larger than males (Decher & Fahr, 2005). Hipposideros jonesi Hayman, 1947 This species has been found in the southwest (Sudanian zone) of the country and in the extreme southeast of the South-Sudanian zone (Fig. 3). One orange-yellow phase was observed on the captured specimens. Hipposideros ruber (Noack, 1893) Hipposideros ruber is widely distributed and is located in all phytogeographic areas (Fig. 3). It is more common in the South being gradually rare to- wards the North. The specimens have been captured in an arborous savanna along a rupicolous bar in a mountain range, at the entrance to a cave, in a gallery forest, the cliffs of Banfora, a wooded savanna along a dam, a shrubby savanna between a mountain and a dam, a wooded savanna near a mountain and a cave, and in a wooded savanna next to a managed water point near the Nazinon river and not far from a water point. The captured specimens showed two phases of color: some were brown and others orange-yellow. The cytochrome b from sev- eral specimens has been sequenced by CBGP (J.-F. Cosson & S. Chollet, unpubl. data). According to these data, two specimens from Dafra, one specimen from Djibo and one specimen from Koba River belong to clade D1 as designated by Vallo et al. (2009), while seven specimens from Toussiana belong to clade Cl. Twenty-two individuals (2 males, 19 females, 1 unsexed, none sequenced) from Toussiana, site 1, called at 140.8±1.0 (138.5-142.3) kHz. One male from Karfiguela called at 140.2 kHz. Hipposideros tephrus Cabrera, 1906 It is located in the West and South of the country (Fig. 3). It is present in all phytogeographic zones except in the North- Sahelian one. A specimen has been captured in a forest at the entrance to a cave where Hipposideros abae, H. ruber, Nycteris mac- rotis and Rhinolophus landeri live together. The other specimens have been captured in a pocket of forest on a rocky substratum rich in Raphia palm and next to the Nazinon River. All specimens that we captured were presenting a single orange-yellow phase. Hipposideros tephrus is smaller than H. ruber. The averages of body measurements and cranial measurements of H. tephrus are lower than those of H. ruber. However, there is an overlap on all body measurements (except HB). Nevertheless, cranial measurements reveal that the maximum values of H. tephrus are smaller than the minimum values of H. ruber (Table 5). A specimen from waterfalls of Kou is member of clade A2 following the designa- tion adopted by Vallo et al. (2009), which should be named//, tephrus. Hipposideros vittatus (Peters, 1852) It is the largest of Hipposideridae among those Diversity and distribution of bats (Mammalia Chiroptera) in Burkina Faso 609 Figure 3. Distribution of Hipposideridae in Burkina Faso. 610 Napoko Malika Kangoye et alii found in Burkina Faso (see Table 5). Present in branches of trees as well as in caves (Pye, 1972; Vaughan, 1977), it is located west of the Sudanian zone (Fig. 3). The specimens have been captured in woodland, next to a gallery forest, in a shrubby and arborous savanna and in an herbaceous steppe located along a river. Body measurements show that males are not dif- ferent from females. On the other hand, the max- imum values of cranial measurements of females are lower than the cranial measurements of males (Table 4). All captured specimens were yellow. Family MEGADERMATIDAE Genus Lavia Gray, 1838 Lavia frons (E. Geoffroy, 1810) This species is found in savannas and semi- wooded areas (Vaughan & Vaughan, 1986) but not widely distributed in Burkina Faso, where it has been recorded from a few areas in the southern part of the country (Fig. 4). In eastern Kenya, it regularly roosts in thorny Acacia trees (Vaughan & Vaughan, 1986; Vaughan, 1987); hence it is surpris- ing that there are no records from northern Burkina Faso. Some specimens have been captured near water points. Males are not really different from females. Body measurements and cranial measurements do not enable to separate them (Table 6). Family RHINOLOPHIDAE Genus Rhinolophus Lacepede, 1799 Rhinolophus alcyone Temminck, 1853 Rhinolophus alcyone was distributed in the extreme southwest of the South-Sudanian zone (Fig. 5). In Burkina Faso, this forest species probably depends on gallery forests that provide similar conditions to rainforests further south. All captured specimens were gray, resembling that of R. fumigatus. Averages of body measurements (except 3Phl, 5Ph2, Tib and HB) and cranial measurements of males from R. alcyone are smaller than those of males from R. fumigatus. Only the maximum value of the ear of males from R. alcyone species is less than the minimum value of the ear of males from R. fumigatus. And the minimum value of the tibia of R. alcyone is higher than the maximum value of the tibia of R. fumigatus. All other values are not distinctly separated. As regards females, all values (except 5Ph2) of R. alcyone are smaller than the averages of R. fumigatus. Moreover, all values (except HB, Tail, 3Phl, 5Ph2 and Tib) of R. alcyone are smaller than the minimum values of R. fumig- atus (Table 7). Rhinolophus fumigatus Riippell, 1 842 In Burkina Faso, Rhinolophus fumigatus has been recorded in the Sudanian zone, with several localities in the north of the South-Sudanian zone and few localities in the western North- Sudanian zone (Fig. 5). Rhinolophus fumigatus is present in more open habitats than R. alcyone (Rosevear, 1965), which explains its wider distribution in Burk- ina Faso than R. alcyone. Like R. landeri, R. fumig- atus does not live only in caves. According to Koopman et al. (1978), they were captured in huts. Some specimens were observed during the BIOTA collect in a large rock cleft in the Gobnangou range. Five males called at 54.2 ± 0.4 (53.4-54.4) kHz. Two collected specimens had a horseshoe width of 11.3 and 11.5 mm, respectively. Averages of body measurements do not help to distinguish males from females. On the other hand, the averages of cranial measurements of males are higher than those of fe- males (Table 7). Rhinolophus landeri Martin, 1838 Rhinolophus landeri occurs in almost all phyto- geographic zones of Burkina Faso except in the North- Sahelian zone (Fig. 5). Day roosts are caves, house of worship, bridges, and wells (Aellen, 1952; Menzies, 1973; Koopman et al., 1978; Kock et al., 2002), and the dependency on cave-lilce structures might explain the concentration of records in the southwest of the country, with its numerous rocky formations. The ability to roost in environments other than caves might explain its presence in other parts of the country, and this species probably occurs throughout most of Burkina Faso. It would therefore not be surprising to find it almost every- where in Burkina Faso, particularly in rock forma- tions in the South-East. Most specimens have been Diversity and distribution of bats (Mammalia Chiroptera) in Burkina Faso 611 Hipposideros abac Sex BM TL T E TR FA 3Met 3Phl 3Ph2 3Ph3 4Met 4Phl 4Ph2 5 Met 5Phl 5Ph2 Tib HF c-c m 3 -m ! C-M ! X 14.7 63.0 32.4 20.8 59.7 41.9 18.4 19.6 40.8 12.3 10.4 36.8 15.3 11.4 24.3 10.9 5.98 8.93 8.76 ± SD 1.0 1.6 2.1 1.0 1.5 1.1 0.7 1.1 1.3 0.5 0.6 1.0 0.5 0.6 0.7 0.4 0.15 0.15 0.15